Ancestor Notes Report 748 pages

Transcription

Notes Report
(Henoch), Enoch
3302 BC - 2937 BC
Person Note: ENOCH ben Cain
Enoch (Henoch)
(Enoc Idris); `the Initiated'
Born: 3382 BC Died: 3017 BC
Wife/Partner:
Edna
Children:
Methusaleh (Mathusale) ; Barakil (Baraki'il Elisha)
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
Birth of son Methusaleh (Mathusale)
2348 BC
Death of son Methusaleh (Mathusale)
3017 BC
Died
Married Edna
Birth of son Mashamos
Birth of daughter Namûs (or Namousa)
Notes
•(Enoc Idris Henoc); `the Initiated'; poss. aka Iemhotep
Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah .
And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred
years, and begat sons and daughters . And all the days of Enoch
were three hundred sixty and five years . And Enoch walked with
God and he was not; for God took him.
Research Note: From the Bible-King James Version
1.Adam married to Eve, Children were: Cain, Abel and Seth. (Genesis 1:27)
2.Seth married Azura, his sister (Genesis 5:3)
3.Enosh married Noam, his sister (Genesis 5:6)
4.Cainan married Mualaleth, his sister (Genesis 5:9)
5.Mahalaleel married Dinah, dau. Of Barakiel, the son of Enosh (Genesis
5:12)
6.Jared married Baraka, dau. Of Rashujal, son of Cainan. (Genesis 5:15)
7.Enoch married Edna, dau. Of Danel, son of Mahalaleel (Genesis 5:18)
8.Methuselah married Edna dau of Azrial, son of Jared (Genesis 5:21)
9.Lamech married Betenos (Genesis 5:25)
10.Noah married Emzara children were: Shem and Japheth (Genesis 5:28)
11.Shem married Sedeqetelebab (Genesis 5:32)
12.Arphaxad (Arpachshad) married Rasueja (Genesis 10:22)(Genesis 11:11)
13.Cainan (Kenen) married Melka
(Henos Enos), Enosh
3689 BC - 2784 BC
Person Note: Enosh (Henos Enos)
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Children:
Cainan (Keinan Kenan) ; Mualeleth ; Barakiel
Enosh Ben Seth
Enosh's father was Seth Ben Adam and his mother was Azura. His paternal
grandparents were Adam Adda Ben God and Eve Bint God; his maternal
grandparents were Adam Adda Ben God and Eve Bint God. He had a sister
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
# Note: "And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his
name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the Lord." [Genesis
4:26 (King James Version].
# Note: "And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos."
[Genesis 5:6 (King James Version)].
"And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan: And Enos lived after he
begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and
daughters: And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and
he died." [Genesis 5:9-11 (King
James Version)].
(Keinan Kenan), Cainan
Person Note:
# Note: Enos was born in 3740 B.C. (Anno Mundi 235). He was 90 years old
at the birth of his son Cainan in 3650 B.C. (Anno Mundi 325). (Genesis
5:9-11). All the days of Enos were 905 years. He died in 2835 B.C. (Anno
Mundi 1140). [Klassen, p. 6-7].
3599 BC - 2689 BC
From the Bible-King James Version
5:12)
Research Note: Keinan (Kenan or Cainan)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
Cainan (Keinan Kenan) was
born 3679 B.C. in Unknown. He
died 2769 B.C. in Unknown.
Parents: Enosh (Henos Enos).
Children were: Mahalalel (Malaleel Mahalaleel Mlahel).
Cainan (Keinan Kenan)
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
Wife/Partner:
Mualeleth
Children:
Mahalalel ; Rashujal
(Malaleel Mahalaleel
3529 BC - 2634 BC
Mlahel), Mahalalel
Person Note: Mahalal'el (Mahalaleel)
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
aka Mahalaleel (Malaleel Mlahel Mahlalail); `God shines forth'
Wife/Partner:
Dinah (Dina)
Children:
Jared ; Daniel (Danel) ; Rasujal
Mahalalel (Malaleel Mahalaleel Mlahel)
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
Married Dinah (Dina)
Notes
•`God shines forth'
Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared.
And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty
years, and begat sons and daughters . And all the days of
Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years and he died
5.Mahalaleel married Dinah, dau. Of Barakiel, the son of Enosh
(Genesis 5:12)
(Mathusale), Methusaleh
3237 BC - 2268 BC
Person Note: Methusaleh (Mathusale)
(Mathusala Methusael Methuselah); `Man of the dart'
Wife/Partner:
Edna
Children:
Eliakim ; Lamech ; Rake'el
Methusaleh (Mathusale)
3317 BC - 2348 BC
Life History
3317 BC
Born
BC
Birth of son Lamech
2353 BC
Death of son Lamech
2348 BC
Died
Married Edna
Notes
•(Mathusala Methusael Methuselah Mathusalem); `Man of the dart'
Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat
Lamech.
And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty
and two years, and begat sons and daughters . And all the days of
Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years and he died.
5:12)
14.Salah (Shelah) married Muak, children were: Eber and Abin (Genesis
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
(Nuh Noe), Noah
2868 BC - 1918 BC
Person Note: Noah (Nuh Noe)
BC - 1998 BC
Life History
2868 BC - 1918 BC
Born
2868 BC
Birth of son Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem)
2366 BC
Birth of son Japhet (Japheth Iaphet)
1842 BC
Death of son Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem)
1998 BC
Died
Married Emzara (Naamah) Haykêl,
Birth of son Ham
Notes
•rescued God's creatures on his <i>Ark </i>; `Consolation'
Wives/Partners:
Emzara (Naamah) ;
Titea (Emzara's nickname or sister) ;
Naamah ;
Titea
Children:
Japhet (Japheth Iaphet) ;
Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem) ;
Ham
Noah was five hundred years old and Noah begat Shem, Ham,
and Japheth.
Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was
upon the earth.
Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years.
And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years and
he died.
GENESIS CHAPTER 6
1 ¶ And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of
the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair;
and they took them wives of all which they chose.
3 ¶ And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for
that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
4 ¶ There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that,
when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they
bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old,
men of renown.
5 And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth,
and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually.
6 ¶ And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth,
and it grieved him at his heart.
7 And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from
the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and
the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
8 ¶ But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.
9 These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and
perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
11 ¶ The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled
with violence.
with violence.
12 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all
flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
13 ¶ And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me;
for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will
destroy them with the earth.
14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the
ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of
the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and
the height of it thirty cubits.
16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou
finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side
thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
17 And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to
destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and
every thing that is in the earth shall die.
18 But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come
into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with
thee.
19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou
bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and
female.
20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every
creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come
unto thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt
gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
22 ¶ Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so
did he.
GENESIS CHAPTER 7
1 ¶ And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into
the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.
2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male
and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and
his female.
3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep
seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty
days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I
destroy from off the face of the earth.
5 ¶ And Noah did according unto all that the LORD commanded him.
6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was
upon the earth.
7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives
with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and
of every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
9 There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the
female, as God had commanded Noah.
10 And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood
were upon the earth.
11 ¶ In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the
seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of
the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.
12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
13 ¶ In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and
Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his
sons with them, into the ark;
14 They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their
kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his
kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his
kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.
15 And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh,
wherein is the breath of life.
16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God
had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in.
17 ¶ And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters
increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth.
18 And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the
earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters.
19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the
high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains
were covered.
21 ¶ And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and
of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth, and every man:
22 All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the
dry land, died.
23 And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the
face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and
the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and
Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.
24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty
days.
Noah (Nuh Noe)
rescued God's creatures on his Ark ; `Consolation'
Born: abt. 2948 BC Died: 1998 BC
Wife/Partner:
Emzara (Naamah)
Children:
Japhet (Japheth Iaphet) ; Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem) ;
Ham
5:12)
10.Noah married Emzara children were: Shem and Japheth (Genesis
5:28)
(Sargun Sarug Saragh
?-?
Saruch), Serug
Person Note: Serug (Sargun Sarug Saragh Saruch)
King of UR & AGADE
Born: abt. 2181 BC Died: abt. 1951 BC
Wife/Partner:
Melka
Children:
Nahor (Nachor Nahur) ; De Ur
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
15.Eber (Heber) married (Genesis 10:24)(Genesis 11:14)
16.Peleg (Genesis 10:25)(Genesis 11:16)
17.Reu (Genesis 11:18)
18.Serug married Melka (Genesis 11:20)
19.Nahor (Genesis 11:22)
(Sceaf Sam Sem), Shem
Person Note:
Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem)
`Renown'; also m. Ollo; (the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle shows Shem as father
of Bedwig); as shown (with variant spellings) Gheter, etc. are sometimes
shown as children, sometimes as grandchildren
Wife/Partner:
Sedeqetelebab
Children:
Lud ; Arphaxad (King) of ARRAPACHTIS ; Elam ;
Asshur of GESHUR ; Aram (father of Uz : Hul : Gether : Mash/Meshech)
; Gec ; Hoel ; Gheter ; Mechec
Possible Child:
Bedwig (Bedvig; of SCEAF)
Alternative Fathers of Possible Child:
Seskef (Sceaf Scaef) ; his
brother Japhet
Shem (Sceaf Sam Sem)
BC - 1842 BC
Life History
BC
Born
BC
Birth of son Arphaxad
1904 BC
Death of son Arphaxad
1842 BC
Died
Other facts
Married Ollo
Married Sedeqetelebab
Birth of son Aram
Birth of son Aram
Birth of son Bedwig
Birth of son Lud
Birth of son Elam
Birth of son Asshur
Notes
•`Renown'; also m. Ollo; (the <i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle </i>shows Shem as
father of Bedwig); progenitor of Asia; as shown (with variant spellings)
Gheter, etc. are sometimes shown as children, sometimes as grandchildren;
poss. aka Melchizedec
Children:
Lud ; Arphaxad (King) of ARRAPACHTIS ; Elam ;
Asshur (eponym) of GESHUR ; Aram (progenitor of Aramaeans : father of
Uz/Us : Hul/Hull : Gether : Mash/Meshech/Mes) ; Gec ; Hoel ; Gheter
; Mechec
Shem was an hundred years
old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood 11. 11. And Shem
lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters.
5:12)
Aamundsdatter, Synneva 1697 - 1721
Person Note: Father: Ole Erickson Barsnes
Birth/Chris:
... 1670 at ...
Death/Burial: ... 1733 at ...
Mother: Synneva Aamundsdatter
Birth/Chris:
... 1697 at ...
Death/Burial: ... 1721 at ...
Married:
... at ...
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Children:
1. Barsnes, Aamund Olsson - Birth/Chris: ... 1711 at ...
Abarca, Agustina
1544 - ?
Person Note: °New Mexican Roots - New England Roots Agustina Abarca Agustina
Abarca, born Abt 1544, Ciudád de México, Nueva España - Nancy López's
Genealogy site and Lopez, Torres, Blair, Atwood ancestors
Research Note: Agustina Abarca
Born: Abt 1544, Ciudád de México, Nueva España
Marriage: Pedro de Zamora in Oaxaca, Nueva España 250
Agustina married Pedro de Zamora, son of Alvaro de Zamora and Catalina
de Ocampo, in Oaxaca, Nueva España.250 (Pedro de Zamora was born
about 1550 in Ciudád de México, Nueva España and died about 1570 in
Oaxaca, Nueva España.)
Abarca, Agustina
1544 - ?
Person Note: •New Mexican Roots - New England Roots Agustina Abarca Agustina
Abarca, born Abt 1544, Ciudád de México, Nueva España - Nancy López's
Genealogy site and Lopez, Torres, Blair, Atwood ancestors
Research Note: Agustina Abarca
Born: Abt 1544, Ciudád de México, Nueva España
Marriage: Pedro de Zamora in Oaxaca, Nueva España 250
Agustina married Pedro de Zamora, son of Alvaro de Zamora and Catalina
de Ocampo, in Oaxaca, Nueva España.250 (Pedro de Zamora was born
about 1550 in Ciudád de México, Nueva España and died about 1570 in
Oaxaca, Nueva España.)
Abraham
1976 BC - 1801 BC
Person Note: Avram/Avraham (Abram/Abraham)
Born: 1976 BC
Died: 1801 BC
Abraham (Avraham Abram Ibrahim) of GENESIS
Patriarch of the Old Testament; `Father of Exaltation'
Born: abt. 2052 BC Died: abt. 1877 BC or 1996 BC - 1821 BC
Wives/Partners:
Sarai (Sarah) (Princess) bint HARAN ; Keturah
(Qatura) ; Hagar `the Egyptian'
Children:
Isaac ibn ABRAHAM ; Midian ibn ABRAHAM ; Ishmael
(Isma'il) ibn ABRAHAM ; Zimran ; Jokshan ; Medan ; Ishbak ;
Shuah
Abraham (Hebrew: ?????????, Modern Avraham Tiberian ?A?r?h?m,
Arabic: ????????, Ibr?h?m, ?Abr?ham) is the founding patriarch of the
Israelites, Ishmaelites, Edomites, and the Midianites and kindred peoples,
according to the book of Genesis.
Judaism, Christianity, and Islam are sometimes referred to as the
"Abrahamic religions" because of the progenitor role that Abraham plays in
their holy books. In both the Jewish tradition and the Quran, he is referred to
as "our Father".[2] Jews, Christians, and Muslims consider him father of the
people of Israel. For Jews and Christians this is through his son Isaac,[3] by
his wife Sarah; for Muslims, he is a prophet of Islam and the ancestor of
Muhammad through his other son Ishmael, born to him by Sarah's
handmaiden, Hagar.
The Bible relates that Abraham was originally named Abram and was the
tenth generation from Noah and the twentieth from Adam.[4] His father's
name was Terah, and he had two brothers, Nahor and Haran. His wife was
Sarah, and he was the uncle of Lot. Abraham was sent by God from his
home in Ur Ka?dim and Haran to Canaan, the land promised to his
descendants by Yahweh.
The LORD had said to Abram, "Leave your country, your people and your
father's household and go to the land I will show you. I will make you into a
great nation and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be
a blessing. I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will
curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you."[5]
God's promise to Abraham that through his offspring all the nations of the
world would come to be blessed[6] is interpreted in the Christian tradition as
a reference particularly to Christ. In Canaan, Abraham entered into a
covenant: in exchange for recognition of Yahweh as his God, Abraham
would be blessed with innumerable progeny and the land would belong to his
descendants.[7]
20.Terah children were: Abraham, Nahor, Haran and Sarah (Sarai) (Genesis
11:24)
21.Abraham (Abram) married Sarah, his sister. Children were: Ishamel,
Isaac, and Midian. (Gen. 11:26)
22.Isaac married Rebekah (Genesis 21:5)
The biblical account
According to the biblical account, Abram (“The Father [or God] Is Exalted”),
who is later named Abraham (“The Father of Many Nations”), a native of Ur
in Mesopotamia, is called by God (Yahweh) to leave his own country and
people and journey to an undesignated land, where he will become the
founder of a new nation. He obeys the call unquestioningly and (at 75 years
of age) proceeds with his barren wife, Sarai, later named Sarah (“Princess”),
his nephew Lot, and other companions to the land of Canaan (between Syria
and Egypt).
There the childless septuagenarian receives repeated promises and a
covenant from God that his “seed” will inherit the land and become a
numerous nation. He not only has a son, Ishmael, by his wife’s maidservant
Hagar but has, at 100 years of age, by Sarah, a legitimate son, Isaac, who is
to be the heir of the promise. Yet Abraham is ready to obey God’s command
to sacrifice Isaac, a test of his faith, which he is not required to consummate
in the end because God substitutes a ram. At Sarah’s death, he purchases
the cave of Machpelah near Hebron, together with the adjoining ground, as a
family burying place. It is the first clear ownership of a piece of the promised
land by Abraham and his posterity. Toward the end of his life, he sees to it
that his son Isaac marries a girl from his own people back in Mesopotamia
rather than a Canaanite woman. Abraham dies at the age of 175 and is
buried next to Sarah in the cave of Machpelah.
Abraham is pictured with various characteristics: a righteous man, with
wholehearted commitment to God; a man of peace (in settling a boundary
dispute with his nephew Lot), compassionate (he argues and bargains with
God to spare the people of Sodom and Gomorrah), and hospitable (he
welcomes three visiting angels); a quick-acting warrior (he rescues Lot and
his family from a raiding party); and an unscrupulous liar to save his own skin
(he passes off Sarah as his sister and lets her be picked by the Egyptian
pharaoh for his harem). He appears as both a man of great spiritual depth
and strength and a person with common human weaknesses and needs.
The Genesis narrative in the light of recent scholarship
The saga of Abraham unfolds between two landmarks, the exodus from “Ur
of the Chaldeans” (Ur Kasdim) of the family, or clan, of Terah and “the
purchase of” (or “the burials in”) the cave of Machpelah. Tradition seems
particularly firm on this point. The Hebrew text, in fact, locates the departure
particularly firm on this point. The Hebrew text, in fact, locates the departure
specifically at Ur Kasdim, the Kasdim being none other than the Kaldu of the
cuneiform texts at Mari. It is manifestly a migration of which one tribe is the
centre. The leader of the movement is designated by name: Terah, who
“takes them out” from Ur, Abram his son, Lot the son of Haran, another son
of Terah, and their wives, the best known being Sarai, the wife of Abram.
The existence of another son of Terah, Nahor, who appears later, is noted.
Most scholars agree that Ur Kasdim was the Sumerian city of Ur, today Tall
al-Muqayyar (or Mughair), about 200 miles (300 km) southeast of Baghdad
in lower Mesopotamia, which was excavated from 1922 to 1934. It is certain
that the cradle of the ancestors was the seat of a vigorous polytheism whose
memory had not been lost and whose uncontested master in Ur was Nanna
(or Sin), the Sumero-Akkadian moon god. “They served other gods,” Joshua,
Moses’ successor, recalled, speaking to their descendants at Shechem.
After the migration from Ur (c. 2000 bc), the reasons for which are unknown,
the first important stopping place was Harran, where the caravan remained
for some time. The city has been definitely located in upper Mesopotamia,
between the Tigris and the Euphrates rivers, in the Balikh valley and can be
found on the site of the modern Harran in Turkey. It has been shown that
Harran was a pilgrimage city, for it was a centre of the Sin cult and
consequently closely related to the moon-god cult of Ur. The Mari tablets
have shed new light on the patriarchal period, specifically in terms of the city
of Harran.
There have been many surprising items in the thousands of tablets found in
the palace at Mari. Not only are the ?apiru (“Hebrews”) mentioned but so
also remarkably are the Banu Yamina (“Benjaminites”). It is not that the latter
are identical with the family of Benjamin, a son of Jacob, but rather that a
name with such a biblical ring appears in these extrabiblical sources in the
18th century bc. What seems beyond doubt is that these Benjaminites (or
Yaminites, meaning “Sons of the Right,” or “Sons of the South,” according to
their habits of orientation) are always indicated as being north of Mari and in
Harran, in the Temple of Sin.
The Bible provides no information on the itinerary followed between Ur and
Harran. Scholars think that the caravan went up the Euphrates, then up the
Balikh. After indicating a stay of indeterminate length in Harran, the Bible
says only that Terah died there, at the age of 205, and that Abraham was 75
when he took up the journey again with his family and his goods. This time
the migration went from east to west, first as far as the Euphrates River,
which they may have crossed at Carchemish, since it can be forded during
low-water periods.
Here again, the Mari texts supply a reference, for they indicate that there
were Benjaminites on the right bank of the river, in the lands of Yamhad
(Aleppo), Qatanum (Qatna), and Amurru. Since the ancient trails seem to
have been marked with sanctuaries, it is noteworthy that Nayrab, near
Aleppo, was, like Harran and Ur, a centre of the Sin cult and that south of
Aleppo, on the road to ?amah, there is still a village that bears the name of
Benjamin. The route is in the direction of the “land of Canaan,” the goal of
the journey.
If a stop in Damascus is assumed, the caravan must next have crossed the
land of Bashan (the ?awran of today), first crossing the Jabboq, then the
Jordan River at the ford of Damiya, and arriving in the heart of the Samaritan
country, to reach at last the plain of Shechem, today Bala?ah, at the foot of
the Gerizim and Ebal mountains. Shechem was at the time a political and
religious centre, the importance of which has been perceived more clearly as
a result of recent archaeological excavations. From the mid-13th to the
mid-11th century bc, Shechem was the site of the cult of the Canaanite god
mid-11th century bc, Shechem was the site of the cult of the Canaanite god
Ba?al-Berit (Lord of the Covenant). The architecture uncovered on the site
by archaeologists would date to the 18th century bc, in which the presence of
the patriarchs in Shechem is placed.
The next stopping place was in Bethel, identified with present-day Baytin,
north of Jerusalem. Bethel was also a holy city, whose cult was centred on
El, the Canaanite god par excellence. Its name does not lend itself to
confusion, for it proclaims that the city is the bet, “house,” or temple, of El
(God). The Canaanite sanctuary was taken over without hesitation by
Abraham, who built an altar there and consecrated it to Yahweh, at least if
the Yahwistic tradition in Genesis is to be believed.
Abraham had not yet come to the end of his journey. Between Shechem and
Bethel he had gone about 31 miles. It was about as far again from Bethel to
Hebron, or more precisely to the oaks of Mamre, “which are at Hebron”
(according to the Genesis account). The location of Mamre has been the
subject of some indecision. At the present time, there is general agreement
in setting it 1.5 miles (3 km) northwest of Hebron at Ramat al-Khalil, an
Arabic name which means the “Heights of the Friend,” the friend (of God)
being Abraham.
Mamre marked the site of Abraham’s encampment, but this did not at all
exclude episodic travels in the direction of the Negeb, to Gerar and
Beersheba. Life was a function of the economic conditions of the moment, of
pastures to follow and to find, and thus the patriarchs moved back and forth
between the land of Canaan and the Nile River delta. They remained
shepherds and never became cultivators.
It was in Mamre that Abraham received the revelation that his race would be
perpetuated, and it was there that he learned that his nephew Lot had been
taken captive. The latter is an enigmatic episode, an “erratic block” in a story
in which nothing prepared the way for it. Suddenly, the life of the patriarch
was inserted into a slice of history in which several important persons
(“kings”) intervene: Amraphel of Shinar, Arioch of Ellasar, Ched-or-laomer of
Elam, and Tidal of Goiim. Scholars of previous generations tried to identify
these names with important historical figures—e.g., Amraphel with
Hammurabi of Babylon—but little remains today of these suppositions. The
whole of chapter 14 of Genesis, in which this event is narrated, differs
completely from what has preceded and what follows. It may be an extract
from some historical annals, belonging to an unknown secular source, for the
meeting of Melchizedek, king of Salem and priest of God Most High (El
?Elyon), and Abraham is impressive. The king-priest greets him with bread
and wine on his victorious return and blesses him in the name of God Most
High.
In this scene, the figure of the patriarch takes on a singular aspect. How is
his religious behaviour to be characterized? He swears by “the Lord God
Most High”—i.e., by both Yahweh and El ?Elyon. It is known that, on the
matter of the revelation of Yahweh to man, the biblical traditions differ.
According to what scholars call the Yahwistic source (J) in the Pentateuch
(the first five books of the Bible), Yahweh had been known and worshiped
since Adam’s time. According to the so-called Priestly source (P), the name
of Yahweh was revealed only to Moses. It may be concluded that it was
probably El whom the patriarchs, including Abraham, knew.
As noted before, in Mesopotamia the patriarchs worshiped “other gods.” On
Canaanite soil, they met the Canaanite supreme god, El, and adopted him,
but only partially and nominally, bestowing upon him qualities destined to
distinguish him and to assure his preeminence over all other gods. He was
thus to become El ?Olam (God the Everlasting One), El ?Elyon (God Most
High), El Shaddai (God, the One of the Mountains), and El Ro?i (God of
Vision). In short, the god of Abraham possessed duration, transcendence,
power, and knowledge. This was not monotheism but monolatry (the worship
of one among many gods), with the bases laid for a true universalism. He
was a personal god too, with direct relations with the individual, but also a
family god and certainly still a tribal god. Here truly was the “God of our
fathers,” who in the course of time was to become the “God of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob.”
It is not surprising that this bond of the flesh should still manifest itself when it
came to gathering together the great ancestors into the family burial
chamber, the cave of Machpelah. This place is venerated today in Hebron, at
the ?aram al-Khalil (Holy Place of the Friend), under the mosque. Abraham,
“the friend of God,” was forevermore the depositary of the promise, the
beneficiary of the Covenant, sealed not by the death of Isaac but by the
sacrifice of the ram that was offered up in place of the child on Mount Moriah.
Abraham
Bef. 100 AD - Bef. 100 AD
Person Note: Abraham (Avraham Abram Ibrahim) of GENESIS
Wives/Partners:
Children:
Shuah
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Research Note: GENESIS CHAPTER 17
1 ¶ And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD
appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk
before me, and be thou perfect.
2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will
multiply thee exceedingly.
3 And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying,
4 ¶ As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a
father of many nations.
5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name
shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee.
6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of
thee, and kings shall come out of thee.
7 ¶ And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy
seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a
God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.
8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land
wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting
possession; and I will be their God.
9 And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant
therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.
10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you
and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be
circumcised.
11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be
a token of the covenant betwixt me and you.
12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you,
every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or
bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.
13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy
money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your
flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is
not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath
broken my covenant.
15 ¶ And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt
not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be.
16 And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will
bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people shall
be of her.
17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his
heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old? and
shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?
18 And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before
thee!
19 And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and
thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with
him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him.
20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him,
and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve
princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation.
21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear
unto thee at this set time in the next year.
22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham.
23 ¶ And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his
house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the
men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in
the selfsame day, as God had said unto him.
24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was
circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was
circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
26 In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his
son.
27 And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with
money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.
GENESIS CHAPTER 21
1 ¶ And the LORD visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did
unto Sarah as he had spoken.
2 For Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the
set time of which God had spoken to him.
3 And Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac.
4 And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac being eight days old, as
God had commanded him.
5 And Abraham was an hundred years old, when his son Isaac was
born unto him.
6 And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear
will laugh with me.
7 And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah
should have given children suck? for I have born him a son in his old
age.
8 And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great
feast the same day that Isaac was weaned.
9 ¶ And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had
born unto Abraham, mocking.
10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and
her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son,
even with Isaac.
11 And the thing was very grievous in Abraham's sight because of
his son.
12 And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight
because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah
hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed
be called.
13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation,
because he is thy seed.
14 ¶ And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and
a bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and
the child, and sent her away: and she departed, and wandered in the
wilderness of Beersheba.
15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child
under one of the shrubs.
16 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off,
as it were a bowshot: for she said, Let me not see the death of the
child. And she sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and wept.
17 And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to
Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? fear
not; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is.
18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make
him a great nation.
19 And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she
went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.
20 And God was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the
wilderness, and became an archer.
21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him
a wife out of the land of Egypt.
22 ¶ And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and Phichol the
chief captain of his host spake unto Abraham, saying, God is with thee
in all that thou doest:
23 Now therefore swear unto me here by God that thou wilt not deal
falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son: but according
to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and
to the land wherein thou hast sojourned.
24 And Abraham said, I will swear.
25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech because of a well of water,
which Abimelech's servants had violently taken away.
which Abimelech's servants had violently taken away.
26 And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done this thing: neither
didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to day.
27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto
Abimelech; and both of them made a covenant.
28 And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by themselves.
29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mean these seven ewe
lambs which thou hast set by themselves?
30 And he said, For these seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my
hand, that they may be a witness unto me, that I have digged this well.
31 Wherefore he called that place Beersheba; because there they
sware both of them.
32 Thus they made a covenant at Beersheba: then Abimelech rose
up, and Phichol the chief captain of his host, and they returned into the
land of the Philistines.
33 ¶ And Abraham planted a grove in Beersheba, and called there on
the name of the LORD, the everlasting God.
34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many days.
Abraham, Isaac Ben
1876 BC - 1742
Person Note: Isaac ibn ABRAHAM
aka Isis?; Heir of the Covenant
Wife/Partner:
Rebekah (Rebecca) bint BETHEUL
Children:
Jacob ibn ISAAC (King of GOSHEN) ; Esau (Edom)
Isaac Yitz'hak (Isaac)
Born: 1876 BC
Died: 1696 BC
Wife:
Rebekah was the granddaughter of Nahor and Milcah, daughter of Bethuel,
sister of Laban, wife of Isaac, daughter-in-law of Abraham and Sarah, and
mother of Jacob and Esau. Through her son Jacob, who God renamed
Israel, she is an ancestor of all of The Tribes Of Israel, including Judah (see
The Chosen People) - therefore also an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
Although firmly settled in the land that we know today as Israel, Abraham
wished for his son Isaac to marry among his own people, so he sent his chief
servant back to Ur (see The Tigris-Euphrates Valley) to find him a wife
(Genesis 24:1-9).
Once there, the servant, no doubt with God's help, immediately found
Rebekah, who agreed to return with the servant (Genesis 24:10-65).
Rebekah didn't simply leave to go live with complete strangers. She was the
granddaughter of Abraham's brother (Genesis 24:48), and therefore Isaac's
second-cousin. They were married soon after her arrival in Israel (Genesis
24:67). Isaac was then 40 years old (Genesis 25:20), Rebekah was much
younger, perhaps late-teens or early twenties (Genesis 24:16)
Eventually the marriage produced two children - twin boys, Jacob and Esau.
They were fraternal, not identical, twins - they were very different in
appearance (Genesis 27:11), and personality (Genesis 25:27). As with Isaac
and his brother Ishmael, the conflict and competition between Jacob and
Esau lasted their entire lives. There was no love between them. Part of it
may have been due to blatant favoritism on the part of the parents as they
were growing up - "Isaac ... loved Esau, but Rebekah loved Jacob." (Genesis
25:28).
When the time came for the then-elderly Isaac to give his blessing (in effect,
a passing of family leadership) to his oldest son, which happened to be Esau
(by a few minutes), Rebekah devised a plan to have Jacob get the blessing
instead. Jacob had already bought Esau's birthright for that now-famous
bowl of stew (Genesis 25:27-34).
While Esau was out hunting for the wild game that Isaac had asked for
before giving his blessing, Rebekah had Jacob disguise himself as Esau, to
get the blessing from his nearly-blind father. The scheme worked - Jacob
then had both the birthright, and the blessing (Genesis 27:1-29).
When Esau returned from the hunting trip, what Rebekah and Jacob had
done was discovered. Isaac and Esau were outraged, but it was too late.
Even though it had been obtained by an unintended recipient through
deception, the blessing could be not given twice (Genesis 27:30-40).
Isaac apparently was willing to let the matter stand, but Esau had something
else in mind. He planned to murder his brother Jacob, perhaps out of sheer
rage, or maybe as a way to recover the blessing and birthright which would
then pass back to him. Rebekah however heard about what Esau was
planning, and sent Jacob back to live with her brother Laban (Genesis
27:41-45). It was while on that journey that Jacob had his Stairway To
Heaven dream - what Rebekah and Jacob had done was actually God's will.
Rebekah had hoped that Jacob's living far away would only last until Esau's
fury subsided (Genesis 27:44), but it was the last she ever saw of him - she
died before his return many years later.
Rebekah was buried in Hebron in a family tomb where Abraham, Sarah,
Isaac, Jacob and Leah were all buried. Today, the place is known as the
Tomb of The Patriarchs.
(English pronunciation: /?a?z?k/[1]; Hebrew: ???????, Modern Yitzchaq
Tiberian Yi???q, "he will laugh"; Yiddish: ????, Yitskhok; Ancient Greek:
?????, Isaak; Latin: Isaac; Arabic: ?????? or ????? ?Is??q) as described in
the Hebrew Bible, was the only son Abraham had with his wife Sarah, and
was the father of Jacob and Esau. Isaac is one of the three patriarchs of the
Jewish people. According to the Book of Genesis, Abraham was 100 years
old when Isaac was born, and Sarah was beyond childbearing years.
Isaac was the only Biblical patriarch whose name was not changed, and the
only one who did not leave Canaan. Compared to those of Abraham and
Jacob, Isaac's story relates fewer incidents of his life. He died when he was
180 years old, making him the longest-lived patriarch.
The New Testament contains several references to Isaac. The early
Christian church viewed Abraham's willingness to follow God's command to
sacrifice Isaac as an example of faith and obedience. Muslims honor Ishaq
(Isaac) as a prophet of Islam, and a few of the children of Isaac are
mentioned in the Qur'an, which describes Isaac as the father of the Israelites
and a righteous servant of God. The Qur'an states that Isaac and his
progeny are blessed as long as they uphold their covenant with God, a view
that ceased to find support among Muslim scholars in later centuries.[2]
Etymology and meaning
The Anglicized name Isaac is a transliteration of the Hebrew term Yi???q
which literally means "may God smile." Ugaritic texts dating from the 13th
century BCE refer to the benevolent smile of the Canaanite deity El.[4]
Genesis, however, ascribes the laughter to Isaac's mother Sarah rather than
El.[4] According to the Biblical narrative, Sarah laughed privately when
Elohim imparted to Abraham the news of their son's eventual birth. Sarah
laughed because she was past the age of childbearing; both she and
laughed because she was past the age of childbearing; both she and
Abraham were advanced in age.
23.Jacob (Israel, Saturn of Crete) King of Goshen, married Leah. Children
were:Levi and Judah (Genesis 25:25-26) ( 1 Chronicles 2:1)
in the Old Testament (Genesis), second of the patriarchs of Israel, the only
son of Abraham and Sarah, and father of Esau and Jacob. Although Sarah
was past the age of childbearing, God promised Abraham and Sarah that
they would have a son, and Isaac was born. Later, to test Abraham’s
obedience, God commanded Abraham to sacrifice the boy. Abraham made
all the preparations for the ritual sacrifice, but God spared Isaac at the last
moment.
In the Old and New Testaments, God is called the God of Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, because with them God’s relationship of promise and purpose
was fixed for all those who descended from them. The story of Abraham’s
acquiescence to God’s command to sacrifice Isaac was used in the early
Christian church as an example of faith (Heb. 11:17) and of obedience
(James 2:21). In later Jewish tradition the sacrifice of Isaac was cited in
appeals for the mercy of God.
Abraham, Isaac ibn
Bef. 100 AD - Bef. 100 AD
Person Note: Isaac ibn ABRAHAM
aka Isis?; Heir of the Covenant
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Rebekah (Rebecca) bint BETHEUL
Jacob ibn ISAAC (King of GOSHEN) ; Esau (Edom)
Genesis Ch.25 Ver. 20.
And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah to wife, the daughter
of Bethuel the Syrian of Padanaram, the sister to Laban the Syrian.
21 And Isaac intreated the LORD for his wife, because she was barren:
and the LORD was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived.
22 And the children struggled together within her; and she said, If it be so,
why am I thus? And she went to enquire of the LORD.
23 And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two
manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people
shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the
younger.
24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were
twins in her womb.
25 And the first came out red, all over like an hairy garment; and they
called his name Esau.
26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's
heel; and his name was called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore years old
when she bare them.
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Acadia, Erichthonius, King 1347 - 1368
Of
Person Note: Erichthonius (King) of ACADIA
aka Erichtonius (Ericoinus) of DARDANIA
Born: ? Died: abt. 1386 BC
Wife/Partner:
Astyoche of ACADIA
Child:
Tros (Trois) of ACADIA
24.Judah married Tamar. Children were twins Pharez and Zerah (Genesis
29:35) (1 Chronicles 2:3)
25.Zerah children were: Calcol (who was probably Cecrops) and Darda
(Dara)(who was probably Dardanus) Some sources show Mahol, son of
Ethen, son of Zerah as the father of Calcol and Darda. (1 Chronicles 2:3)
26.Darda (Dara) (probably Dardanus) King of Dardania, died 1414 BC. ( 1
Chronicles 2:4)
27.Erichthonius King of Dardania died 1368 BC
28.Tros King of Troy, died 1328 BC children were: Ilus and Assaracus
in Greek mythology, the founder of Ilion (Troy). Ilos (or Zacynthus, a Cretan
name) has been identified either as the brother of Erichthonius or as the son
of Tros and grandson of Erichthonius. According to legend, the king of
Phrygia gave Ilos 50 young men, 50 girls, and a spotted cow as a wrestling
Phrygia gave Ilos 50 young men, 50 girls, and a spotted cow as a wrestling
prize, with the advice that he found a city wherever the cow first lay down.
The animal chose the hill of Ate, where Ilos marked out the boundaries of
Ilion. After praying for a sign from Zeus, Ilos was sent the Palladium, a statue
of Pallas Athena, for which he built a temple. As long as the Palladium was
kept in the temple, Troy was invincible. (It was eventually stolen by
Odysseus and Diomedes.) Ilos’s son Laomedon succeeded him as ruler of
the city. His daughter, Themiste, was Aeneas’s grandmother. His grandson
Priam was the last king of Ilion.
Acadia, Tros
1390 - 1300
Person Note: Name Tros "of Acadia" "King of Troy"
Death abt 1281 BC
Occupation Royalty
Father Erichthonius "King of Acadia" (-~1368bc)
Mother Astyocho Astoche "of Acadia"
Spouses
1 Callirhot Callirhoe
Father Scamander
Children Assaracus Dardanians
Ilus
Ganimedes
Cleomnestra "of Acadia"
The city of Troy was named after him.
In Greek mythology, King Tros of Dardania, son of Erichthonius from
whom he inherited the throne and the father of three named sons: Ilus,
Assaracus, and Ganymedes. He is the eponym of Troy, also named Ilion for
his son Ilus. Tros's wife was said to be Callirrhoe, daughter of the River God
Simois, or Acallaris, daughter of Eumedes.
When Zeus abducted Ganymedes, Tros grieved for his son. Sympathetic,
Zeus sent Hermes with two horses so swift they could run over water.
Hermes also assured Tros that Ganymede was immortal and would be the
cupbearer for the gods, a position of much distinction.
the land of Troy, ancient district formed mainly by the northwestern
projection of Asia Minor (modern Turkey) into the Aegean Sea. It extended
from the Gulf of Edremit (ancient Adramyttion) on the south to the Sea of
Marmara and the Dardanelles on the north and from the Ida mountain range
and its northerly foothills on the east to the Aegean on the west. In the
southeast corner is Mount Ida (modern Kaz Mountain), which rises to a
height of 5,820 feet (1,774 m). The eastern and southern regions are rugged
and partly wooded. The Scamander (Kücük Menderes) River, fed from
springs on the Ida mountains, has cut its way through the hills to the plain in
the northwest and empties into the Hellespont just before the Hellespont
flows into the Aegean.
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Chronicles 2:4)
28.Tros King of Troy, died 1328 BC children were: Ilus and Assaracus
29.Ilus King of Troy, died 1279 BC Children were Laomedon and Themiste
Achaemenid, Apama I
100 AD Person Note: Apama Achaemenid1
b. 0410 B.C.
Apama Achaemenid|b. 0410 B.C.|p52.htm#i6089|Artaxerxes II Mnemon,
King of Persia and Egypt|b. 0453 B.C.\nd. 0359
B.C.|p271.htm#i6090||||Darius I. N., King of Persia and Egypt|b. 0475
B.C.\nd. 0404 B.C.|p271.htm#i6092|Parysatis (?)|b. 0470
B.C.|p52.htm#i6093|||||||
Father Artaxerxes II Mnemon, King of Persia and Egypt1,2,3 b. 0453 B.C., d.
0359 B.C.
Apama Achaemenid was born 0410 B.C.. She was the daughter of
Artaxerxes II Mnemon, King of Persia and Egypt.1,2,3 Apama Achaemenid
married Pharnabazos II, Satrap of Daskyleon, son of Pharnaces I, Satrap of
Daskyleon.1,2,3 Sources: 1. Stuart, R.W. 'Royalty for Commoners', line 414.
; 2. Bryan, K. 'Davidic Descents to the House of Plantagenet' Augustan, Vol.
XXV, 16-23. Also called Apama Achaemenid.3
Family Pharnabazos II, Satrap of Daskyleon
Child ?Artabazos III, Satrap of Daskyleon+ b. 0385 B.C., d. 0325 B.C.3
Citations
1.[S204] Roderick W. Stuart, RfC, 414-83.
2.[S931] A.H. Clough, Plutarch's Lives.
3.[S1052] Egyptian Royal Genealogy, online
http://www.tyndale.cam.ac.uk/Egypt/index.htm
100 AD -
Achaemenid, Artaxerxes
Mnemon
Person Note: Artaxerxes II Mnemon
Artaxerxes II Mnemon: Achaemenid king of the Persian Empire,
Artaxerxes II Mnemon: Achaemenid king of the Persian Empire,
ruled from 404 to 358.
Relatives:
Father: Darius II Nothus
Mother: Parysatis
First wife: Statira (daughter of Hydarnes)
Sons: Darius, Artaxerxes III Ochus, Ariaspes
Daughter: Apama (married to Pharnabazus), Rhodogyne (married to
Orontes), Amestris, Atossa
Second wife: name not known
Son: Arsames
Main deeds:
Real name: Arsaces
Accession on 3 April 404
404: Outbreak of civil war: Artaxerxes' brother Cyrus the Younger revolts
404: In Egypt: revolt of Amyrtaeus
401: Battle of Cunaxa: Cyrus army defeats Artaxerxes' army, but Cyrus dies
in action
401/400: Return of the Ten Thousand
396: The Spartan king Agesilaus invades Asia
395: The Athenian admiral Conon, commanding a Persian navy, captures
Rhodes and opens a naval offensive against Sparta; execution of
Tissaphernes
394: Recall of Agesilaus
386: King's Peace
385 and 383: Pharnabazus and Tithraustes lead an army against Egypt, but
the Egyptian king Achoris is able to ward off the invasion
Early 370's?: Wars against the Cadusians
373: Failed attempt to reconquer Egypt, where Nectanebo I has become
pharaoh
c.370: Revolt of Datames
367: Beginning of the Satrap's Revolt: Ariobarzanes revolts in Hellespontine
Phrygia; Maussolus of Caria, Orontes of Armenia, Autophradates of Lydia,
and Datames join him
362: Assassination of Datames; end of the Satrap's Revolt
Death in February or the first half of March 358
Sources:
Ecbatana: A2Ha, A2Hb, A2Hc
Persepolis: A2Pa
Susa: A2Sa, A2Sb, A2Sc, A2Sd
Ctesias, History of the Persians
Diodorus of Sicily, Library of World History, Book 14-15
Plutarch of Chaeronea, Life of Artaxerxes
Thucydides
Xenophon, Anabasis and Hellenica
Buildings:
Persepolis: Tomb
Babylon
Ecbatana
Susa: repairs and a new palace
Literature
R.J. van der Spek, "The chronology of the wars of Artaxerxes II in the
Babylonian Astronomical Diaries" in: Maria Brosius & Amélie Kuhrt (eds.),
Studies in Persian History: essays in memory of David M. Lewis (=
Achaemenid History XI), Leiden 1998, pp. 239-256
H. Hunger & R.J. van der Spek, "An astronomical diary concerning
Artaxerxes II (year 42 = 363-2 BC). Military operations in Babylonia" in: Arta
2006.002
Succeeded by: Artaxerxes III Ochus
Research Note: Artaxerxes II of Persia
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Artaxerxes II Mnemon
Great King (Shah) of Persia
Reign 405-04 to 359-58 BC
Born ca. 435 or 445 BC
Died 358 BC
Predecessor Darius II of Persia
Heir Apparent Artaxerxes III of Persia
Successor Artaxerxes III of Persia
Offspring Artaxerxes III of Persia
Dynasty Achaemenid
Father Darius II of Persia
Mother Parysatis
Artaxerxes II Mnemon (Old Persian: ??????????????[1] Artaxšaça, Ancient
Greek: ??ta??????) was king of Persia from 404 BC until his death. He was
a son of Darius II of Persia and Parysatis.
[edit] Reign
He defended his position against his brother Cyrus the Younger, who was
defeated and killed at the Battle of Cunaxa in 401 BC, and against a revolt of
the provincial governors, the satraps (366 – 358 BC). He also became
involved in a war with Persia's erstwhile allies, the Spartans, who, under
Agesilaus II, invaded Asia Minor. In order to redirect the Spartans attention to
Greek affairs, Artaxerxes subsidized their enemies: in particular the
Athenians, Thebans, and Corinthians. These subsidies helped to engage the
Spartans in what would become known as the Corinthian War. In 386 BC,
Artaxerxes II betrayed his allies and came to an arrangement with Sparta,
and in the Treaty of Antalcidas he forced his erstwhile allies to come to
terms. This treaty restored control of the Greek cities of Ionia and Aeolis on
the Anatolian coast to the Persians, while giving Sparta dominance on the
Greek mainland.
Although successful against the Greeks, Artaxerxes had more trouble with
the Egyptians, who had successfully revolted against him at the beginning of
his reign. An attempt to reconquer Egypt in 373 BC was completely
unsuccessful, but in his waning years the Persians did manage to defeat a
joint Egyptian–Spartan effort to conquer Phoenicia.
He is reported to have had a number of wives. His main wife was Stateira,
until she was poisoned by Artaxerxes' mother Parysatis in about 400 BC.
Another chief wife was a Greek woman of Phocaea named Aspasia (not the
same as the concubine of Pericles). Artaxerxes II is said to have more than
115 sons from 350 wives.[2] He also is said to have loved a young eunuch
by the name of Tiridates, who died "as he was emerging from childhood". His
death caused Artaxerxes enormous grief, and there was public mourning for
him throughout the empire as an offering to the king from his subjects.
According to Claudius Aelianus, Artaxerxes was brought out of the mourning
by Aspasia, after she wore the eunuch's cloak over her dress.[3]
He is identified as the Persian king Ahasuerus of the Purim story in
traditional sources.
[edit] Building projects
Much of Artaxerxes's wealth was spent on building projects. He restored the
palace of Darius I at Susa,[4] and also the fortifications; including a strong
palace of Darius I at Susa,[4] and also the fortifications; including a strong
redoubt at the southeast corner of the enclosure and gave Ecbatana a new
apadana and sculptures. He seems not to have built much at
Persepolis.[citation needed]
[edit] Offspring
By Stateira
Artaxerxes III
Darius
Ariaspes or Ariarathes
Atossa, wife of Artaxerxes II & then Artaxerxes III
By other wives
Arsames
Mithridates
Phriapatius(?), probable ancestor of Arsacids
Amestris, wife of Artaxerxes II
Rhodogune, wife of satrap Orontes
Apama, wife of Pharnabazus
Ocha, mother of an unnamed wife of Artaxerxes III
The unnamed wife of Tissaphernes
112 other unnamed sons
[edit] See also
Artaxerxes I
History of Persia
The Anabasis
Ten Thousand (Greek)
[edit] References
1.^ Moradi Ghiasabadi, Reza (2004) (in Persian Persian Studies).
Achaemenid Inscriptions (????????? ???????)? (2nd edition ed.). Tehran:
Shiraz Navid Publications. pp. 138. ISBN 964-358-015-6.
2.^ History of Iran
3.^ Pierre Briant, From Cyrus to Alexander: A History of the Persian Empire,
(translated by Peter T. Daniels), EISENBRAUNS, 2006, ISBN 1575061201,
p.269, citing Claudius Aelianus, Varia Historia, 12.1
4.^ A2Sa
Adam
[edit] External links
Artaxerxes by Plutarch
Artaxerxes II (year 42 = 363-2 BC). Military operations in Babylonia" in: Arta
2006.002
4004 BC - 3070 BC
Person Note: ADAM (lived 930 years)
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
1 ¶ This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God
created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called
their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
3 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his
own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:
4 And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight
hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:
5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty
years: and he died.
6 ¶ And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos:
7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters:
8 And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and
he died.
9 And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan:
10 And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen
years, and begat sons and daughters:
11 And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he
died.
12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:
13 And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and
forty years, and begat sons and daughters:
14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and
he died.
15 And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:
16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty
17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five
years: and he died.
18 And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat
Enoch:
19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters:
20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years:
and he died.
21 ¶ And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah:
22 And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years:
24 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
25 ¶ And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and
begat Lamech:
26 And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred
eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters:
27 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine
years: and he died.
28 ¶ And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a
son:
29 And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us
concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground
which the LORD hath cursed.
30 And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five
31 And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and
seven years: and he died.
32 And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem,
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
first man (in Judeo-Christian myth); poss. aka Adapa (King) of ERIDU, q.v.
(1st man in Assyro-Babylonian tradition); (of EDEN)
Born: Garden of Eden 4004 BC Died: 3070 BC
Wife/Partner:
Eve, the First Woman
Children:
Abel ; sons & daughters
Possible Children:
Kain (Cain) ; Seth ; Azura
Alternative Fathers of Possible Children:
Samael the DEMON ; poss.
Man of the Bronze Age
1.Adam married to Eve, Children were: Cain, Abel and Seth. (Genesis
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Possible Children: Kain (Cain) ; Seth ; Azura
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
- 4570
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Possible Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Possible Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Possible Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, First Man
4004 BC - 3070 BC
GENESIS CHAPTER 5
years: and he died.
he died.
died.
he died.
years: and he died.
Enoch:
and he died.
begat Lamech:
years: and he died.
son:
Ham, and Japheth.
Adam, the First Man
Wife/Partner:
Children:
1:27)
Adam, Seth ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner:
Azura
Children:
Enosh (Henos Enos) ; Noam
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
3)And Adam lived 130 years and begat a son in his own likeness, after his
image and called his name Seth.
4)and the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were 800 years and he
begat sons and daughters.
5)and all the day that Adam lived were 930 years, and he died.
Adam, Seth ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner:
Azura
Children:
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Research Note: Seth Ben Adam(son of Adam and Eve) died date unknown.
He married Azura Bint Adam.
Children of Seth Ben Adam and Azura Bint Adam are:
+Enos Ben Seth,
d. date unknown.
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner: Azura
Children: Enosh (Henos Enos) ; Noam
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Adam, Seth Ben
4870 - 3958
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner: Azura
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner:Azura
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner: Azura
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Research Note: Seth Ben Adam(son of Adam and Eve) died date unknown.
+Enos Ben Seth,
d. date unknown.
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner:
Azura
Children:
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Research Note: Seth Ben Adam (son of Adam and Eve) died date unknown.
+Enos Ben Seth,
d. date unknown.
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner: Azura
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Adam, Seth Ben
3874 BC - 2962 BC
Person Note: Seth
`the Substitute'
Wife/Partner: Azura
Genesis 5: 3 - 5
Adilsson, Eystein
Research Note: Eysteinn
Wikipedia:
Eysteinn
Eysteinn (d. ca 600), Swedish: Östen, was the son of Eadgils and Yrsa of
Saxony. He was the father of Ingvar. The Eysteinn tumulus (Östens hög) in
Västerås near Östanbro has been linked to King Eysteinn by some popular
historians. The term Hög is derived from the Old Norse word haugr meaning
mound or barrow.
Snorri Sturluson relates that Eysteinn ruled Sweden at the time when Hrólf
Kraki died in Lejre. It was a troubled time when many sea kings ravaged the
Swedish shores. One of those kings was named Sölve and he was from
Jutland (but according to Historia Norwegiae he was Geatish, see below). At
this time Sölve was pillaging in the Baltic Sea and so he arrived in Lofond
(probably the island of Lovön or the Lagunda Hundred), where Eysteinn was
at a feast. It was night-time and Sölve and his men surrounded the house
and set it on fire burning everyone inside to death. Then Sölve arrived at
Sigtuna (Old Sigtuna) and ordered the Swedes to accept him as king. The
Swedes refused and gathered an army that fought against Sölve and his
men, but they lost after eleven days. The Swedes had to accept him as king
for a while until they rebelled and killed him.
Snorri then quotes a stanza from Þjóðólfr of Hvinir's Ynglingatal:
For a long time none could tell
How Eystein died - but now I know
That at Lofond the hero fell;
The branch of Odin was laid low,
Was burnt by Solve's Jutland men.
The raging tree-devourer fire
Rushed on the monarch in its ire;
First fell the castle timbers, then
The roof-beams - Eystein's funeral pyre.[2]
The Historia Norwegiæ presents a Latin summary of Ynglingatal, older than
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Eadgils, called Adils or Athisl):
He [Adils] became sire to Øystein, whom the Götar thrust into a house and
incinerated alive there with his men. His son Yngvar, [...][2]
Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar makes Eysteinn the father of Anund and
grandfather of Ingjald and consequently skips Ingvar's generation. It adds a
second son to Eysteinn named Olaf, who was the king of Fjordane in
Norway.
Notes
1.
^ Storm, Gustav (editor) (1880). Monumenta historica Norwegiæ:
Latinske kildeskrifter til Norges historie i middelalderen, Monumenta Historica
Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), p. 101.
2.
^ Ekrem, Inger (editor), Lars Boje Mortensen (editor) and Peter
Fisher (translator) (2003). Historia Norwegie. Museum Tusculanum Press.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
Ynglinga saga (part of the Heimskringla)
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar
Secondary sources
Nerman, B. Det svenska rikets uppkomst. Stockholm, 1925.
Adilsson, Eystein1
Person Note: Eysteinn
Wikipedia:
Wikipedia:
Eysteinn
Eysteinn (d. ca 600), Swedish: Östen, was the son of Eadgils and Yrsa
of Saxony. He was the father of Ingvar. The Eysteinn tumulus (Östens
hög) in Västerås near Östanbro has been linked to King Eysteinn by some
popular historians. The term Hög is derived from the Old Norse word haugr
meaning mound or barrow.
Snorri Sturluson relates that Eysteinn ruled Sweden at the time when Hrólf
Kraki died in Lejre. It was a troubled time when many sea kings ravaged the
Swedish shores. One of those kings was named Sölve and he was from
Jutland (but according to Historia Norwegiae he was Geatish, see below). At
this time Sölve was pillaging in the Baltic Sea and so he arrived in Lofond
(probably the island of Lovön or the Lagunda Hundred), where Eysteinn was
at a feast. It was night-time and Sölve and his men surrounded the house
and set it on fire burning everyone inside to death. Then Sölve arrived at
Sigtuna (Old Sigtuna) and ordered the Swedes to accept him as king. The
Swedes refused and gathered an army that fought against Sölve and his
men, but they lost after eleven days. The Swedes had to accept him as king
for a while until they rebelled and killed him.
For a long time none could tell
How Eystein died - but now I know
The roof-beams - Eystein's funeral pyre.[2]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Eadgils, called Adils or Athisl):
He [Adils] became sire to Øystein, whom the Götar thrust into a house and
incinerated alive there with his men. His son Yngvar, [...][2]
Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar makes Eysteinn the father of Anund and
grandfather of Ingjald and consequently skips Ingvar's generation. It adds a
second son to Eysteinn named Olaf, who was the king of Fjordane in
Norway.
Notes
1.
2.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Secondary sources
Research Note: Eystein Adilsson
Eystein was born in 0594 in Vaermland, Sweden.1
Eystein was born in 0594 in Vaermland, Sweden.1
Birth Notes
Birth: Abt. 594
Eystein's father was Adilis "Athils" Ottarsson and his mother was Yrsa
Helgasdatter.
His paternal grandparents were Ottar (Vendilkraka) Egilsson and
<Unknown>;
his maternal grandparents were Helgi Halfdansson and Olof (The Mighty).
He had a half-brother named Hrolf.
Death Notes
General Notes
#
He was slain in a battle in Esthonia
Ruled after his father Audils and was succeeded by his son Yngvar. Was
never able to defend his people against the Danes. [WBH - Sweden]
FOSTER, MINOR, WAITE, NEWLIN LINE
Son of King Audils and Yrsa; father of Yngvar. [History of Sweden, p. 38]
Son of Adils 'den Mèaktige' Ottarsson and Yrsa Olafsdottir; father of
Yngvar 'the Tall' Eysteinsson. [Bob Furtaw
Son of Adils Ottarsson and Yrsa Helgasdottir; father of:
1. Ingvar 'the Tall' Eysteinsson
2. Brotanund Eysteinsson
# Reference Number: G6T0-45 IG
--# Note:
There was a sea-king called Solve, a son of Hogne of Njardo, who at that
time plundered in the Baltic, but had his dominion in Jutland. He came with
his forces to Sweden, just as King Eystein was at a feast in a district called
Lofond. Solve came unexpectedly in the night on Eystein, surrounded the
house in which the king was, and burned him and all his court. Then Solve
went to Sigtun, and desired that the Swedes should receive him, and give
him the title of king; but they collected an army, and tried to defend the
country against him, on which there was a great battle, that lasted, according
to report, eleven days. There King Solve was victorious, and was afterwards
king of the Swedish dominions for a long time, until at last the Swedes
betrayed him, and he was killed. Thjodolf tells of it thus: -"For a long time none could tell
How Eystein died -- but now I know
The roof-beams -- Eystein's funeral pyre.[Ayres.FBC.FTW]
Aesir, King of the Danes
433 AD - 524 AD
Skjold
Person Note: Skjold Aesir, King of the Danes
b.237 England;
s/o Odin (Woden, Woutan) Asgard Frithuwald (Bor), King of Trojans and
Frigg (Frigida, Frea, Friege) Asaland, Princess of Britian
m.259 Hleithra, Jutland, Denmark; Gefion, Queen of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Frid-Leif Skjoldsson b.259
Research Note: Skjöldr (Latinized as Skioldus, sometimes Anglicized as Skjold or
Skiold) was among the first legendary Danish kings. He is mentioned in the
Prose Edda, in Ynglinga saga, in Chronicon Lethrense, in Sven Aggesen's
history, in Arngrímur Jónsson's Latin abstract of the lost Skjöldunga saga
and in Saxo Grammaticus' Gesta Danorum. Under the name Scyld he also
appears in the Old English poem Beowulf. The various accounts have little in
common.
In the Skjöldunga and the Ynglinga sagas, Odin came from Asia and
conquered Northern Europe. He gave Sweden to his son Yngvi and
Denmark to his son Skjöldr. Since then the kings of Sweden were called
Ynglings and those of Denmark Skjöldungs (Scyldings).
Agade, Nahor of Ur and
2075 BC - 1927 BC
Person Note: Nahor (Nachor Nahur)
King of UR & AGADE; `Pleasant mountain';
known from ancient Babylonian inscriptions as Chief of Haran
Wife/Partner:
Jaska ('Ijaska)
Child:
Terah (Thare Terih) (King) of AGADE
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Agade, Nahor of Ur and
2075 BC - 1927 BC
Person Note: Nahor (Nachor Nahur)
King of UR & AGADE; `Pleasant mountain';
known from ancient Babylonian inscriptions as Chief of Haran
Wife/Partner:
Jaska ('Ijaska)
Child:
Terah (Thare Terih) (King) of AGADE
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Agade, Serug of Ur and
2105 BC - 1875 BC
Person Note: · SERUG
Born: 2105 BC
Died: 1875 BC
Serug (Sorogh Sargun Sarug Saragh Saruch)
King? of UR & AGADE
Wife/Partner:
Melka
Children:
Nahor (Nachor Nahur) ben SERUG ; De Ur
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Cornebo (of CHALDEA ?)
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Serug
Serug by "Promptuarii Iconum Insigniorum "Serug
Children Nachor
Parents Reu
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan - 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
Serug (Hebrew: ???????, S'rug ; "branch") was the son of Reu and the
father of Nahor, according to Genesis 11:20-23. He is also the
great-grandfather of Abraham.
In the Masoretic text that modern Bibles are based on, he was 30 when
Nahor was born, and lived to the age of 230. The Septuagint and Samaritan
Pentateuch texts state that he was 130 on fathering Nahor, and the
Septuagint accordingly gives his age at death as 330.
He is called Saruch in the Greek version of Luke 3:35.
[edit] See also
Suraj
Sun / Surya
Suryavanshi
Sargon
Agade, Terah of
2046 BC - 1841 BC
Person Note: Terah (Thare Terih) (King) of AGADE
aka Tarakr the SEMITE; `Virtue high'
Born: Ur, Chaldea abt. 2122 BC Died: abt. 1917 BC
Wives/Partners:
'Edna bat 'ABRAM ; Amthelo of AGADE ; Pelilah
Children:
Abraham (Avraham Abram Ibrahim) of GENESIS ; Haran
; Nahor the ARAMEAN ; Zoba ; Haran
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Sarai (Sarah) (Princess) bint HARAN
Alternative Father of Possible Child:
Haran
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
20.Terah children were: Abraham, Nahor, Haran and Sarah (Sarai)
(Genesis 11:24)
Agade, Terah of
2046 BC - 1841 BC
Wives/Partners:
Children:
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Haran
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
(Genesis 11:24)
Agade, Terah of
2046 BC - 1841 BC
Wives/Partners:
Children:
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Haran
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
(Genesis 11:24)
Agnasson, Alrek
445 AD - 536 AD
Research Note: Alrek and Eirík
Wikipedia:
Alrek and Eirík
Alrek and Eirík (Old Norse Alrekr and Eiríkr ), English: Alaric and Eric, were
two legendary kings of Sweden.
In the Ynglinga saga
According to the Ynglinga saga, Alrek and Eirík were sons and heirs of the
previous king Agni by his wife Skjálf. They shared the kingship. They were
mighty in both war and sports, but were especially skillful horsmen and vied
with one another about their horsemanship and their horses.
One day they rode off from their retinue and did not return. They were found
dead with their heads battered but no weapons with them save the bridle bits
of their horses. Accordingly it was believed that they had quarreled and come
to blows and had slain each other with their bridle bits. They were succeeded
by Alrik's sons Yngvi and Alf.
However, in other sources, only Alrek died, and in the piece of Ynglingatal
quoted by Snorri Sturluson it is only Alrek who dies explicitly. Erik's death
seems to be a misunderstanding on Snorri's part due to an influence from the
succeeding kings (see also the other sources below):
Alrek fell, by Eric slain,
Eric's life-blood dyed the plain,
Brother fell by brother's hand;
And they tell it in the land,
That they worked the wicked deed
With the sharp bits that guide the steed.
Shall it be said of Frey's brave sons,
The kingly race, the noble ones,
That they have fought in deadly battle
With the head-gear of their cattle?[3][4]
Ynglingatal then gives Yngvi and Alf as Alrekr's and Eiríkr's successors.
Snorri's quotation:
This man [Dag] engendered Alrek, who was beaten to death with a bridle by
his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne, [...][6]
Hogna is an error for Agne.[5] Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiæ gives
Dagr as Alrekr's predecessor. Instead Alrekr precedes Agne and Agne is
succeeded by Yngvi (incorrectly called Ingialdr[5]). The even earlier source
Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it gives the same
line of succession as Historia Norwegiæ: xi Dagr. xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii
Yngvi.[7]
In Gautreks saga and Hrólfs saga Gautrekssonar
Gautreks saga also makes Alrek and Eirík sons of Agni by Skjálf and
co-kings and it was to them that the warrior Starkad fled after his slaying of
King Vikar. Starkad served them first as a companions on their viking
expeditions and then, after Alrek and Eirík had settled down, went on further
Viking expeditions alone.
But King Alrek had a short life, for Eirík struck Alrek dead with a bridle when
they were out to train their horses and then ruled as sole ruler over Sweden.
This version says that Eirík reigned for a long time as told in Hrólfs saga
Gautrekssonar (Saga of Hrólf son of Gautrek).
This second saga introduces Thornbjörg, the daughter of King Eirík and
Queen Ingigerd, who was a skillful shieldmaiden and ruled over part of the
kingdom. Thornbjörg even called herself King Thorberg. But eventually she
fell in love with Hrólf son of Gautrek and agreed to marry him, at which point
she gave up her weapons to her father King Eirík and took up embroidery.
In Gesta Danorum
Saxo Grammaticus in Book 5 of his Gesta Danorum introduces Ericus
Desertus, that is Erik the Eloquent, son of a champion named Regnerus
(Ragnar), both Norwegians in the service of King Gøtarus (Götar) of Norway,
a monarch otherwise unknown. This Erik is likely to be the Eirík the Eloquent
or Eiríkr the Wise in Speech mentioned by Snorri Sturluson in the
Skáldskaparmál as being of Ylfing lineage. But he otherwise has left no clear
record in surviving Norse literature.
Saxo makes up for it by telling at greath length of Erik's amusing deeds. He
relates how Erik outwitted all foes with clever tricks and became the
counselor of Fróði son of Fridleif, king of Denmark. Erik's expeditions on
Fróði's behalf always went well because of Erik's cunning and way with
words. Erik finally married Fróði's sister Gunvara and Erik's elder half-brother
Rollerus (Roller) was made king of Norway.
Saxo then brings in a king of the Swedes named Alricus (Alrik) who
corresponds to Alrek of the Norse tradition. Alrik was at war with Gestiblindus
king of the Gautar (Geats) and Gestiblindus now sought Fróði's aid. (In the
Norse Hervarar saga Gestumblindi is the name assumed by the disguised
Odin and it is possible that this Gestiblindus is also Odin in disguise.)
Erik and Skalk the Scanian pursued the war and slew Alrik's son Gunthiovus
(Old Norse Gunnþjófr) leader of the men of Vermland and Solongs. Then
occurred a parley and secret interview between Alrik and Erik in which Alrik
attempted to win Erik over to his cause. When this failed, Alrik asked that the
war be settled by a single combat between himself and Gestiblindus. Erik
refused the offer because of Gestiblind's unfitness and advanced years but
made a counter-offer to fight such a duel with Alrik himself if Alrik were
willing. The fight occurred straightaway. Alrik was slain and Erik seemed to
be fatally wounded so that a report actually came to King Fróði that Erik was
dead. Indeed Erik was long in recovering. However Fróði was disabused
when Erik himself returned announcing that Fróði was now also king of
Sweden, Värmland, Helsingland, and Soleyar. Fróði then gave all those
lands to Erik to rule directly and also gave Erik the two Laplands, Finland,
and Estonia as dependencies paying annual tribute.
Saxo explains that this Erik was the first Swedish king to be called Erik but
that after him it became a very common name among the Swedish kings. He
also writes that Erik met and helped the champion Arngrim, an account that
agrees with Hervarar saga, where Arngrim's sons meet Erik's successor
Yngvi (see e.g. Angantyr and Hjalmar).
That the duel occurred at the end of a "secret interview" suggests that Alrik
and Erik were alone when they fought just as were their counterparts in the
Norse accounts. That Erik was believed to have died suggests knowledge of
the Ynglinga saga version in which both fighters met their death. There is no
mention of horse bridles. But Erik is not elsewhere a great duelist or
champion but instead a trickster who wins through stratagems and deceiving
words so that is it likely that Saxo or his source passed over a stratagem in
which a horse bridle played a part.
Saxo also mentions Starkad's stay in Sweden in Book 6 in a summary of
Starkad's life up to that point in his history. But Saxo does not indicate what
king or kings then ruled Sweden, saying only:
... he went into the land of the Swedes, where he lived at leisure for seven
years' space with the sons of Frø.
Frø is of course the god Frey, the ancestor of the Swedish dynasty.
At the beginning of Book 6, Saxo notes that Erik died of a disease and was
succeeded by his son Haldanus (Halfdan). Halfdan was later slain by rivals
for the throne but the warrior Starkad established Halfdans' heir Siward as
the new king. Siward's daughter Signe was married to King Harald of
Denmark who was co-king his brother Fróði. Later Harald's son Halfdan, now
king of Denmark, slew Siward in war. But Siward's grandson Erik, the son of
Halfdan's uncle Fróði by Signe, the direct heir to the throne, now rose up
against Halfdan. After a long war this second Erik was captured by Haldfan
and left in the woods in chains to be devoured by beasts. With him, it seems,
the Swedish line of Erik the Eloquent, as set forth by Saxo, came to an end.
Commentary
It is not clear whether or not the accounts in the Gesta Danorum and the
accounts in the Ynglinga saga' tales of a Danish king named Halfdan who
became king of Sweden are at all related. See Halfdan.
Traditions of twin brothers connected with horses appear are a
commonplace in Indo-European cultures as are foundation legends about
two twin brothers, one of whom kills the other. It is possible that Alrek and
Eirik are reflexes of such traditions.
Saxo's identification of the legendary Eirík the Eloquent with the legendary
Swedish king Eirík probably originated as a flourish by a pro-Danish or
pro-Norwegian story teller.
Notes
1.
^ Ynglinga saga at Norrøne Tekster og Kvad
2.
^ A second online presentation of Ynglingatal
3.
^ Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive
4.
^ Laing's translation at Northvegr
5.
^ a b c Storm, Gustav (editor) (1880). Monumenta historica
Norwegiæ: Latinske kildeskrifter til Norges historie i middelalderen,
Monumenta Historica Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), p. 99
6.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
7.
^ Guðni Jónsson's edition of Íslendingabók
Secondary sources
Agnasson, Alrek
445 AD - 536 AD
Person Note: Alrek and Eirík
Wikipedia:
Alrek and Eirík
Alrek and Eirík (Old Norse Alrekr and Eiríkr ), English: Alaric and Eric,
were two legendary kings of Sweden.
"
In the Ynglinga saga
According to the Ynglinga saga, Alrek and Eirík were sons and heirs of the
previous king Agni by his wife Skjálf. They shared the kingship. They were
mighty in both war and sports, but were especially skillful horsmen and vied
with one another about their horsemanship and their horses.
One day they rode off from their retinue and did not return. They were found
dead with their heads battered but no weapons with them save the bridle bits
of their horses. Accordingly it was believed that they had quarreled and come
to blows and had slain each other with their bridle bits. They were succeeded
by Alrik's sons Yngvi and Alf.
However, in other sources, only Alrek died, and in the piece of Ynglingatal
quoted by Snorri Sturluson it is only Alrek who dies explicitly. Erik's death
seems to be a misunderstanding on Snorri's part due to an influence from the
succeeding kings (see also the other sources below):
Alrek fell, by Eric slain,
Eric's life-blood dyed the plain,
Brother fell by brother's hand;
And they tell it in the land,
That they worked the wicked deed
With the sharp bits that guide the steed.
Shall it be said of Frey's brave sons,
The kingly race, the noble ones,
That they have fought in deadly battle
With the head-gear of their cattle?[3][4]
Ynglingatal then gives Yngvi and Alf as Alrekr's and Eiríkr's successors.
Snorri's quotation:
his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne, [...][6]
Hogna is an error for Agne.[5] Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiæ gives
Dagr as Alrekr's predecessor. Instead Alrekr precedes Agne and Agne is
Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it gives the same
line of succession as Historia Norwegiæ: xi Dagr. xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii
Yngvi.[7]
In Gautreks saga and Hrólfs saga Gautrekssonar
Gautreks saga also makes Alrek and Eirík sons of Agni by Skjálf and
co-kings and it was to them that the warrior Starkad fled after his slaying of
King Vikar. Starkad served them first as a companions on their viking
expeditions and then, after Alrek and Eirík had settled down, went on further
Viking expeditions alone.
But King Alrek had a short life, for Eirík struck Alrek dead with a bridle when
they were out to train their horses and then ruled as sole ruler over Sweden.
This version says that Eirík reigned for a long time as told in Hrólfs saga
Gautrekssonar (Saga of Hrólf son of Gautrek).
This second saga introduces Thornbjörg, the daughter of King Eirík and
Queen Ingigerd, who was a skillful shieldmaiden and ruled over part of the
fell in love with Hrólf son of Gautrek and agreed to marry him, at which point
she gave up her weapons to her father King Eirík and took up embroidery.
In Gesta Danorum
Saxo Grammaticus in Book 5 of his Gesta Danorum introduces Ericus
Desertus, that is Erik the Eloquent, son of a champion named Regnerus
(Ragnar), both Norwegians in the service of King Gøtarus (Götar) of Norway,
a monarch otherwise unknown. This Erik is likely to be the Eirík the Eloquent
or Eiríkr the Wise in Speech mentioned by Snorri Sturluson in the
Skáldskaparmál as being of Ylfing lineage. But he otherwise has left no clear
record in surviving Norse literature.
Saxo makes up for it by telling at greath length of Erik's amusing deeds. He
relates how Erik outwitted all foes with clever tricks and became the
counselor of Fróði son of Fridleif, king of Denmark. Erik's expeditions on
Fróði's behalf always went well because of Erik's cunning and way with
words. Erik finally married Fróði's sister Gunvara and Erik's elder half-brother
Rollerus (Roller) was made king of Norway.
Saxo then brings in a king of the Swedes named Alricus (Alrik) who
corresponds to Alrek of the Norse tradition. Alrik was at war with Gestiblindus
king of the Gautar (Geats) and Gestiblindus now sought Fróði's aid. (In the
Norse Hervarar saga Gestumblindi is the name assumed by the disguised
Odin and it is possible that this Gestiblindus is also Odin in disguise.)
Erik and Skalk the Scanian pursued the war and slew Alrik's son Gunthiovus
(Old Norse Gunnþjófr) leader of the men of Vermland and Solongs. Then
occurred a parley and secret interview between Alrik and Erik in which Alrik
attempted to win Erik over to his cause. When this failed, Alrik asked that the
war be settled by a single combat between himself and Gestiblindus. Erik
refused the offer because of Gestiblind's unfitness and advanced years but
made a counter-offer to fight such a duel with Alrik himself if Alrik were
willing. The fight occurred straightaway. Alrik was slain and Erik seemed to
be fatally wounded so that a report actually came to King Fróði that Erik was
dead. Indeed Erik was long in recovering. However Fróði was disabused
when Erik himself returned announcing that Fróði was now also king of
Sweden, Värmland, Helsingland, and Soleyar. Fróði then gave all those
lands to Erik to rule directly and also gave Erik the two Laplands, Finland,
and Estonia as dependencies paying annual tribute.
Saxo explains that this Erik was the first Swedish king to be called Erik but
that after him it became a very common name among the Swedish kings. He
agrees with Hervarar saga, where Arngrim's sons meet Erik's successor
Yngvi (see e.g. Angantyr and Hjalmar).
That the duel occurred at the end of a "secret interview" suggests that Alrik
and Erik were alone when they fought just as were their counterparts in the
Norse accounts. That Erik was believed to have died suggests knowledge of
the Ynglinga saga version in which both fighters met their death. There is no
mention of horse bridles. But Erik is not elsewhere a great duelist or
champion but instead a trickster who wins through stratagems and deceiving
words so that is it likely that Saxo or his source passed over a stratagem in
which a horse bridle played a part.
Saxo also mentions Starkad's stay in Sweden in Book 6 in a summary of
Starkad's life up to that point in his history. But Saxo does not indicate what
king or kings then ruled Sweden, saying only:
... he went into the land of the Swedes, where he lived at leisure for seven
years' space with the sons of Frø.
Frø is of course the god Frey, the ancestor of the Swedish dynasty.
At the beginning of Book 6, Saxo notes that Erik died of a disease and was
succeeded by his son Haldanus (Halfdan). Halfdan was later slain by rivals
for the throne but the warrior Starkad established Halfdans' heir Siward as
Denmark who was co-king his brother Fróði. Later Harald's son Halfdan, now
king of Denmark, slew Siward in war. But Siward's grandson Erik, the son of
Halfdan's uncle Fróði by Signe, the direct heir to the throne, now rose up
against Halfdan. After a long war this second Erik was captured by Haldfan
and left in the woods in chains to be devoured by beasts. With him, it seems,
the Swedish line of Erik the Eloquent, as set forth by Saxo, came to an end.
Commentary
It is not clear whether or not the accounts in the Gesta Danorum and the
accounts in the Ynglinga saga' tales of a Danish king named Halfdan who
became king of Sweden are at all related. See Halfdan.
Traditions of twin brothers connected with horses appear are a
commonplace in Indo-European cultures as are foundation legends about
two twin brothers, one of whom kills the other. It is possible that Alrek and
Eirik are reflexes of such traditions.
Saxo's identification of the legendary Eirík the Eloquent with the legendary
Swedish king Eirík probably originated as a flourish by a pro-Danish or
pro-Norwegian story teller.
Notes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
7.
Secondary sources
Research Note: Alric Agnasson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 240 in Sweden, d. 280 in Sweden
Father: Agne Dagsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 180 in Sweden, d. 260 in
Sweden
Spouse: Dageid Dagsdotter
Father: King Dag "the powerful"
Married ca. 260 in Sweden.
Children:
•Alf Alricsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 260 in Sweden, d. 300 in Sweden
•Yngve Alricsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 265 in Sweden, d. 300 in Sweden
King Alrek Agnasson In Sweden
b: about 0445 Sweden
Wife
Dagreid Dagsdotter
Marriage: about 0465 while living in Sweden.
Parents
King Agni Dagsson In Sweden (~0424 - ) King Dag "The Powerful" (~0431 )
Skjalf Frostaddotter (~0428 - )
Grand Parents
Dag Dyggvasson (~0403 - )
King Frosti In Finland (~0402 - )
Children (Family Detail)
King Yngvi Alreksson In Sweden - b: about 0466 Sweden
AGRIPPA, Marcus
Vispsanius
Person Note: Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa
Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa
63 BC – 12 BC
Place of birth Istria? Asisium?
Place of death Campania
Allegiance Roman Empire
Years of service 45 BC – 12 BC
Rank General
Commands held Roman army
Battles/wars Caesar's civil war
Battle of Munda
Battle of Mutina
Battle of Philippi
Battle of Actium
Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa (c. 63 BC-12 BC) was a Roman statesman and
general.[1] He was a close friend, son-in-law, lieutenant and defense minister
to Octavian, the future emperor Caesar Augustus. He was responsible for
most of Octavian’s military victories, most notably winning the naval Battle of
Actium against the forces of Mark Antony and Cleopatra VII of Egypt.
Early life
Agrippa was born between 23 October and 23 November in 64–62 BC[2] in
an uncertain location.[3] His father was perhaps called Lucius Vipsanius
Agrippa. He had an elder brother whose name was also Lucius Vipsanius
Agrippa, and a sister named Vipsania Polla. The family had not been
prominent in Roman public life.[4] However, Agrippa was about the same
age as Octavian (the future emperor Augustus), and the two were educated
together and became close friends. Despite Agrippa's association with the
family of Julius Caesar, his elder brother chose another side in the civil wars
of the 40s BC, fighting under Cato against Caesar in Africa. When Cato's
forces were defeated, Agrippa's brother was taken prisoner but freed after
Octavian interceded on his behalf.[5]
It is not known whether Agrippa fought against his brother in Africa, but he
probably served in Caesar's campaign of 46–45 BC against Gnaeus
Pompeius, which culminated in the Battle of Munda.[6] Caesar regarded him
highly enough to send him with Octavius in 45 BC to study in Apollonia with
the Macedonian legions, while Caesar consolidated his power in Rome.[7] It
was in the fourth month of their stay in Apollonia that the news of Julius
Caesar's assassination in March 44 BC reached them. Despite the advice of
Agrippa and another friend, Quintus Salvidienus Rufus, that he march on
Rome with the troops from Macedonia, Octavius decided to sail to Italy with a
small retinue. After his arrival, he learnt that Caesar had adopted him as his
legal heir.[8] (Octavius now took over Caesar's name, but is referred to by
modern historians as "Octavian" during this period.)
Rise in power
After Octavian's return to Rome, he and his supporters realized they needed
the support of legions. Agrippa helped Octavian to levy troops in
Campania.[9] Once Octavian had his legions, he made a pact with Mark
Antony and Lepidus, legally established in 43 BC as the Second Triumvirate.
Octavian and his consular colleague Quintus Pedius arranged for Caesar's
assassins to be prosecuted in their absence, and Agrippa was entrusted with
the case against Gaius Cassius Longinus.[10] It may have been in the same
year that Agrippa began his political career, holding the position of Tribune of
the Plebs, which granted him entry to the Senate.[11]
Bust of Agrippa, Pushkin MuseumIn 42 BC, Agrippa probably fought
alongside Octavian and Antony in the Battle of Philippi.[12] After their return
to Rome, he played a major role in Octavian's war against Lucius Antonius
and Fulvia Antonia, respectively the brother and wife of Mark Antony, which
began in 41 BC and ended in the capture of Perusia in 40 BC. However,
Salvidienus remained Octavian's main general at this time.[13] After the
Perusine war, Octavian departed for Gaul, leaving Agrippa as urban praetor
in Rome with instructions to defend Italy against Sextus Pompeius, an
opponent of the Triumvirate who was now occupying Sicily. In July 40, while
Agrippa was occupied with the Ludi Apollinares that were the praetor's
responsibility, Sextus began a raid in southern Italy. Agrippa advanced on
him, forcing him to withdraw.[14] However, the Triumvirate proved unstable,
and in August 40 both Sextus and Antony invaded Italy (but not in an
organized alliance). Agrippa's success in retaking Sipontum from Antony
helped bring an end to the conflict.[15] Agrippa was among the
intermediaries through whom Antony and Octavian agreed once more upon
peace. During the discussions Octavian learned that Salvidienus had offered
to betray him to Antony, with the result that Salvidienus was prosecuted and
either executed or committed suicide. Agrippa was now Octavian's leading
general.[16]
Agrippa depicted in a relief of the "Altar of Peace," the Ara Pacis.In 39 or 38
BC, Octavian appointed Agrippa governor of Transalpine Gaul, where in 38
he put down a rising of the Aquitanians. He also fought the Germanic tribes,
becoming the next Roman general to cross the Rhine after Julius Caesar. He
was summoned back to Rome by Octavian to assume the consulship for 37
BC. He was well below the usual minimum age of 43, but Octavian had
suffered a humiliating naval defeat against Sextus Pompey and needed his
friend to oversee the preparations for further warfare. Agrippa refused the
offer of a triumph for his exploits in Gaul – on the grounds, says Dio, that he
thought it improper to celebrate during a time of trouble for Octavian.[17]
Since Sextus Pompeius had command of the sea on the coasts of Italy,
Agrippa's first care was to provide a safe harbor for his ships. He
accomplished this by cutting through the strips of land which separated the
Lacus Lucrinus from the sea, thus forming an outer harbor, while joining the
lake Avernus to the Lucrinus to serve as an inner harbor.[18] The new
harbor-complex was named Portus Julius in Octavian's honour.[19] Agrippa
was also responsible for technological improvements, including larger ships
and an improved form of grappling hook.[20] About this time, he married
Caecilia Pomponia Attica, daughter of Cicero's friend Titus Pomponius
Atticus.[21]
In 36 BC Octavian and Agrippa set sail against Sextus. The fleet was badly
In 36 BC Octavian and Agrippa set sail against Sextus. The fleet was badly
damaged by storms and had to withdraw; Agrippa was left in charge of the
second attempt. Thanks to superior technology and training, Agrippa and his
men won decisive victories at Mylae and Naulochus, destroying all but
seventeen of Sextus' ships and compelling most of his forces to surrender.
Octavian, with his power increased, forced the triumvir Lepidus into
retirement and entered Rome in triumph.[22] Agrippa received the
unprecedented honor of a naval crown decorated with the beaks of ships; as
Dio remarks, this was "a decoration given to nobody before or since".[23]
Life in public service
Hadrian's Pantheon was built to Agrippa's design. It bears the legend
M·AGRIPPA·L·F·COS·TERTIVM·FECIT, which means Marcus Agrippa, son
of Lucius, Consul for the third time, built thisAgrippa participated in smaller
military campaigns in 35 and 34 BC, but by the autumn of 34 he had returned
to Rome.[24] He rapidly set out on a campaign of public repairs and
improvements, including renovation of the aqueduct known as the Aqua
Marcia and an extension of its pipes to cover more of the city. Through his
actions after being elected in 33 BC as one of the aediles (officials
responsible for Rome's buildings and festivals), the streets were repaired and
the sewers were cleaned out, while lavish public spectacles were put on.[25]
Agrippa signalized his tenure of office by effecting great improvements in the
city of Rome, restoring and building aqueducts, enlarging and cleansing the
Cloaca Maxima, constructing baths and porticos, and laying out gardens. He
also gave a stimulus to the public exhibition of works of art. It was unusual
for an ex-consul to hold the lower-ranking position of aedile,[26] but
Agrippa's success bore out this break with tradition. As emperor, Augustus
would later boast that "he had found the city of brick but left it of marble",
thanks in part to the great services provided by Agrippa under his reign.
Agrippa's father-in-law Atticus, suffering from a serious illness, committed
suicide in 32 BC. According to Atticus' friend and biographer Cornelius
Nepos, this decision was a cause of serious grief to Agrippa.[27]
Antony and Cleopatra
Agrippa was again called away to take command of the fleet when the war
with Antony and Cleopatra broke out. He captured the strategically important
city of Methone at the southwest of the Peloponnese, then sailed north,
raiding the Greek coast and capturing Corcyra (modern Corfu). Octavian
then brought his forces to Corcyra, occupying it as a naval base.[28] Antony
drew up his ships and troops at Actium, where Octavian moved to meet him.
Agrippa meanwhile defeated Antony's supporter Quintus Nasidius in a naval
battle at Patrae.[29] Dio relates that as Agrippa moved to join Octavian near
Actium, he encountered Gaius Sosius, one of Antony's lieutenants, who was
making a surprise attack on the squadron of Lucius Tarius, a supporter of
Octavian. Agrippa's unexpected arrival turned the battle around.[30]
As the decisive battle approached, according to Dio, Octavian received
intelligence that Antony and Cleopatra planned to break past his naval
blockade and escape. At first he wished to allow the flagships past, arguing
that he could overtake them with his lighter vessels and that the other
opposing ships would surrender when they saw their leaders' cowardice.
Agrippa objected that Antony's ships, although larger, could outrun
Octavian's if they hoisted sails, and that Octavian ought to fight now because
Antony's fleet had just been struck by storms. Octavian followed his friend's
advice.[31]
On September 2 31 BC, the Battle of Actium was fought. Octavian's victory,
which gave him the mastery of Rome and the empire, was mainly due to
Agrippa.[32] As a token of signal regard, Octavian bestowed upon him the
hand of his niece Claudia Marcella Major in 28 BC. He also served a second
hand of his niece Claudia Marcella Major in 28 BC. He also served a second
consulship with Octavian the same year. In 27 BC, Agrippa held a third
consulship with Octavian, and in that year, the senate also bestowed upon
Octavian the imperial title of Augustus.
In commemoration of the Battle of Actium, Agrippa built and dedicated the
building that served as the Roman Pantheon before its destruction in 80.
Emperor Hadrian used Agrippa's design to build his own Pantheon, which
survives in Rome. The inscription of the later building, which was built around
125, preserves the text of the inscription from Agrippa's building during his
third consulship. The years following his third consulship, Agrippa spent in
Gaul, reforming the provincial administration and taxation system, along with
building an effective road system and aqueducts.
Late life
The theatre at Merida, Spain; it was promoted by Agrippa, built between 16
and 15 BC.His friendship with Augustus seems to have been clouded by the
jealousy of his brother-in-law Marcus Claudius Marcellus, which was
probably fomented by the intrigues of Livia, the third wife of Augustus, who
feared his influence over her husband. Traditionally it is said the result of
such jealousy was that Agrippa left Rome, ostensibly to take over the
governorship of eastern provinces - a sort of honorable exile, but, he only
sent his legate to Syria, while he himself remained at Lesbos and governed
by proxy, though he may have been on a secret mission to negotiate with the
Parthians about the return of the Roman legions standards which they
held.[33] On the death of Marcellus, which took place within a year of his
exile, he was recalled to Rome by Augustus, who found he could not
dispense with his services. However, if one places the events in the context
of the crisis in 23 BC it seems unlikely that, when facing significant
opposition and about to make a major political climb down, the emperor
Augustus would place a man in exile in charge of the largest body of Roman
troops. What is far more likely is that Agrippa's 'exile' was actually the careful
political positioning of a loyal lieutenant in command of a significant army as
a back up plan in case the settlement plans of 23 BC failed and Augustus
needed military support.
It is said that Maecenas advised Augustus to attach Agrippa still more
closely to him by making him his son-in-law. He accordingly induced him to
divorce Marcella and marry his daughter Julia the Elder by 21 BC, the widow
of the late Marcellus, equally celebrated for her beauty, abilities, and her
shameless profligacy. In 19 BC, Agrippa was employed in putting down a
rising of the Cantabrians in Hispania (Cantabrian Wars). He was appointed
governor of the eastern provinces a second time in 17 BC, where his just and
prudent administration won him the respect and good-will of the provincials,
especially from the Jewish population. Agrippa also restored effective Roman
control over the Cimmerian Chersonnese (modern-day Crimea) during his
governorship.
Agrippa’s last public service was his beginning of the conquest of the upper
Danube River region, which would become the Roman province of Pannonia
in 13 BC. He died at Campania in 12 March of 12 BC at the age of 51. His
posthumous son, Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa Postumus, was named in his
honor. Augustus honored his memory by a magnificent funeral and spent
over a month in mourning. Augustus personally oversaw all of Agrippa's
children’s educations. Although Agrippa had built a tomb for himself,
Augustus had Agrippa's remains placed in Augustus' own mausoleum,
according to Dio 54.28.5.
Legacy
The Maison Carrée at Nîmes, modern France, built in 19 BC; Agrippa was its
The Maison Carrée at Nîmes, modern France, built in 19 BC; Agrippa was its
patron.Agrippa was also known as a writer, especially on the subject of
geography. Under his supervision, Julius Caesar's dream of having a
complete survey of the empire made was carried out. He constructed a
circular chart, which was later engraved on marble by Augustus, and
afterwards placed in the colonnade built by his sister Polla. Amongst his
writings, an autobiography, now lost, is referred to.
Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa, along with Gaius Maecenas and Octavian, was a
central person in the establishing of the Principate system of emperors,
which would govern the Roman Empire up until the Crisis of the Third
Century and the birth of Dominate system. His grandson Gaius is known to
history as the Emperor Caligula, and his great-grandson Lucius Domitius
Ahenobarbus would rule as the Emperor Nero.
Marriages and issue
Agrippa left several children;
By his first wife, Caecilia Attica
Vipsania Agrippina (first wife of Emperor Tiberius).
By his second wife, Claudia Marcella Major
Name unknown, perhaps "Vipsania Marcella"
By his third wife, Julia the Elder (Daughter of Augustus)
Gaius Caesar
Vipsania Julia or Julia the Younger
Lucius Caesar
Agrippina the Elder (wife of Germanicus)
Agrippa Postumus (a posthumous son)
Drama
Marcus Agrippa, a highly fictionalised character based on Marcus Vipsanius
Agrippa's early life, is part of the BBC-HBO-RAI television series Rome. He
is played by Allen Leech. The series creates a romantic relationship between
Agrippa and Octavian's sister Octavia Minor, for which there is no historical
evidence.
A fictionalised version of Agrippa in his later life played a prominent role in
the celebrated 1976 BBC Television series I, Claudius. Agrippa was
portrayed as a much older man, though he would have only been 39 years
old at the time of the first episode (24/23 BC). He was played by John Paul.
Agrippa is also one of the principal characters in the British/Italian joint
project Imperium: Augustus featuring flashbacks between Augustus and Julia
about Agrippa, which shows him in his youth on serving in Caesar's army up
until his victory at Actium and the defeat of Cleopatra. He is portrayed by
Ken Duken.
Agrippa appears in several of the Cleopatra films. He is normally portrayed
as an old man rather than a young one. Among the people to portray him are
Philip Locke, Alan Rowe and Andrew Keir.
Literature
Agrippa is a character in William Shakespeare's play Antony and Cleopatra
and also a main character in the early part of Robert Graves novel I,
Claudius. He is a main character in the later two novels of Colleen
McCullough's Masters of Rome series. He is also a featured character of
prominence and importance in the historical fiction novel Cleopatra's
Daughter by Michelle Moran.
Video games
Agrippa is also a character in the video game Shadow of Rome, which has
Agrippa as one of Octavian's friends and supporters. Although the game is
highly inaccurate in its history (by purpose), Agrippa does face Mark Antony
in the final battle on a ship alongside Octavian.
Television
In the television series Babylon 5 one of the Earth Alliance Omega Class
Destroyers sent to the Babylon 5 Space Station to seize control for the forces
of President Clark in the Season 3 episode Severed Dreams was named
Agrippa after Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa. This is inline with many of the
names for the Earth Alliance Destroyers being sourced from ancient Roman
and Greek history/mythology.
See also
Julio-Claudian family tree
Notes
^ Plate, William (1867), "Agrippa, Marcus Vipsanius", in Smith, William,
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, 1, Boston: Little,
Brown and Company, pp. 77–80,
http://www.ancientlibrary.com/smith-bio/0086.html
^ Dio 54.28.3 places Agrippa's death in late March of 12 BC, while Pliny the
Elder 7.46 states that he died "in his fifty-first year". Depending on whether
Pliny meant that Agrippa was aged 50 or 51 at his death, this gives a date of
birth between March 64 and March 62. A calendar from Cyprus or Syria
includes a month named after Agrippa beginning on November 1, which may
reflect the month of his birth. See Reinhold, pp. 2–4; Roddaz, pp. 23–26.
^ Reinhold, p. 9; Roddaz, p. 23.
^ Velleius Paterculus 2.96, 127.
^ Nicolaus of Damascus, Life of Augustus 7.
^ Reinhold, pp. 13–14.
^ Suetonius, Life of Augustus 94.12.
^ Nicolaus of Damascus, Life of Augustus 16–17; Velleius Paterculus 2.59.5.
^ Nicolaus of Damascus, Life of Augustus 31. It has been speculated that
Agrippa was among the negotiators who won over Antony's Macedonian
legions to Octavian, but there is no direct evidence for this; see Reinhold, p.
16.
^ Velleius Paterculus 2.69.5; Plutarch, Life of Brutus 27.4.
^ Mentioned only by Servius auctus on Virgil, Aeneid 8.682, but a necessary
preliminary to his position as urban praetor in 40 BC. Roddaz (p. 41) favours
the 43 BC date.
^ Pliny the Elder 7.148 cites him as an authority for Octavian's illness on the
occasion.
^ Dio 48.20; Reinhold, p. 22.
^ Dio 48.28; Reinhold, p. 23.
^ Dio 48.49; Reinhold, pp. 25–29. Agrippa's youth is noted by Lendering,
"From Philippi to Actium".
^ Suetonius, Life of Augustus 16.1.
^ Appian, Civil Wars 2.106, 118–119; Reinhold, pp. 33–35.
^ Dio 49.14.3.
^ Dio 49.42–43.
^ Lendering, "From Philippi to Actium".
^ Cornelius Nepos, Life of Atticus 21–22.
^ Orosius, History Against the Pagans 6.19.6–7; Dio 50.11.1–12.3; Reinhold,
pp. 53–54.
^ Dio 50.13.5.
^ Dio 50.14.1–2; cf. Velleius Paterculus 2.84.2 ("Agrippa ... before the final
conflict had twice defeated the fleet of the enemy"). Dio is wrong to say that
Sosius was killed, since he in fact fought at and survived the Battle of Actium
Sosius was killed, since he in fact fought at and survived the Battle of Actium
(Reinhold, p. 54 n. 14; Roddaz, p. 163 n. 140).
^ Dio 50.31.1–3.
^ Reinhold, pp. 57–58; Roddaz, pp. 178–181.
^ David Magie, The Mission of Agrippa to the Orient in 23 BC, Classical
Philology, Vol. 3, No. 2(Apr., 1908), pp. 145-152
References
Wikisource has the text of the 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica article Agrippa,
Marcus Vipsanius.
Lendering, Jona. "Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa". Livius.
http://www.livius.org/vi-vr/vipsanius/agrippa.html. Retrieved 2007-04-22.
Metello, Manuel Dejante Pinto de Magalhães Arnao; and João Carlos
Metello de Nápoles (1998) (in Portuguese). Metellos de Portugal, Brasil e
Roma. Lisboa: Edição Nova Arrancada. ISBN 9728369182.
Reinhold, Meyer (1933). Marcus Agrippa: A Biography. Geneva: W. F.
Humphrey Press.
Roddaz, Jean-Michel (1984) (in French). Marcus Agrippa. Rome: École
Française de Rome. ISBN 2-7283-0000-0.
Further reading
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa
Geoffrey Mottershead, The Constructions of Marcus Agrippa in the West,
University of Melbourne, 2005
Augustus' Funeral Oration for Agrippa
Marcus Agrippa, article in historical sourcebook by Mahlon H. Smith
Ahasuerus, Xerxes I
521 AD - 465 AD
Person Note: Xerxes the Great
Khshayathiya Khshayathiyanam, King of Kings
Reign 485 to 465 BC
Coronation October 485 BC
Born 519 BC
Birthplace Persia
Died 465 BC (aged 54)
Place of death Thermapaly/persia
Buried Persia
Predecessor Darius I
Successor Artaxerxes I
Consort Amestris
Royal House Achaemenid
Father Darius I of Persia (the Great)
Mother Atossa
Religious beliefs Zoroastrianism
Xerxes I of Persia (English: /'z?rksi?z/; Old Persian: ??????????????, IPA:
[x?aja?r?a?]; also known as Xerxes the Great, was the fourth Zoroastrian
king of kings of the Achamenid Empire.
Youth and rise to power
Immediately after seizing the kingship, Darius I of Persia (son of Hystaspes)
married Atossa (daughter of Cyrus the Great). They were both descendants
of Achaemenes from different Achaemenid lines. Marrying a daughter of
Cyrus strengthened Darius' position as king.[1] Darius was an active
emperor, busy with building programs in Persepolis, Susa, Egypt, and
elsewhere. Toward the end of his reign he moved to punish Athens, but a
new revolt in Egypt (probably led by the Persian satrap) had to be
suppressed. Under Persian law, the Achaemenian kings were required to
choose a successor before setting out on such serious expeditions. Upon his
great decision to leave (487-486 BC)[2], Darius prepared his tomb at
Naqsh-e Rostam and appointed Xerxes, his eldest son by Atossa, as his
successor. Darius' failing health then prevented him from leading the
campaigns,[3] and he died in October 486 BC.[3]
Xerxes was not the oldest son of Darius and according to old Iranian
traditions should not have succeeded the King. Xerxes was however the
oldest son of Darius and Atossa hence descendent of Cyrus. This made
Xerxes the chosen King of Persia.[4] Some modern scholars also view the
unusual decision of Darius to give the throne to Xerxes to be a result of his
consideration of the unique positions that Cyrus the Great and his daughter
Atossa have had.[5] Artobazan was born to "Darius the subject", while
Xerxes was the eldest son born in the purple after Darius' rise to the throne,
and Artobazan's mother was a commoner while Xerxes' mother was the
daughter of the founder of the empire.[6]
Xerxes was crowned and succeeded his father in October-December 486
BC[7] when he was about 36 years old.[2] The transition of power to Xerxes
was smooth due again in part to great authority of Atossa[1] and his
accession of royal power was not challenged by any person at court or in the
Achaemenian family, or any subject nation.[8]
Almost immediately, he suppressed the revolts in Egypt and Babylon that
had broken out the year before, and appointed his brother Achaemenes as
governor or satrap (Old Persian: khshathrapavan) over Egypt. In 484 BC, he
outraged the Babylonians by violently confiscating and melting down[9] the
golden statue of Bel (Marduk, Merodach), the hands of which the rightful king
of Babylon had to clasp each New Year's Day. This sacrilege led the
Babylonians to rebel in 484 BC and 482 BC, so that in contemporary
Babylonian documents, Xerxes is refused his father's title of King of Babylon,
being named rather as King of Persia and Media, Great King, King of Kings
(Shahanshah) and King of Nations (i.e. of the world).
Although Herodotus' report in the Histories has created certain problems
concerning Xerxes' religious beliefs, modern scholars consider him as a
Zoroastrian.[10]
Research Note: Xerxes I
Xerxes I (Xerxes the Great) , d. 465 BC, king of ancient Persia (486-465
BC). His name in Old Persian is Khshayarsha, in the Bible Ahasuerus . He
was the son of Darius I and Atossa, daughter of Cyrus the Great. After
bringing (484 BC.) Egypt once more under Persian rule, Xerxes prepared for
an invasion of Greece (see Persian Wars ) by constructing a bridge of boats
across the Hellespont and cutting a canal through the isthmus of Athos.
Setting out from Sardis, he marched through Thrace and Macedonia and,
despite the bravery of Leonidas and his 300 Spartans, overthrew (480) the
Lacedaemonians at Thermopylae . He then occupied and pillaged Athens. In
the same year his fleet was destroyed at Salamis. Leaving an army under his
general, Mardonius, he retired into Asia. He was slain by the captain of his
bodyguard and was succeeded by his son Artaxerxes I .
Bibliography: See P. Green, Xerxes at Salamis (1970).
Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
MLA ChicagoAPA "Xerxes I." The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition.
2008. Encyclopedia.com. 7 Apr. 2010 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.
"Xerxes I." The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. 2008.
Encyclopedia.com. (April 7, 2010).
http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-Xerxes1.html
"Xerxes I." The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. 2008. Retrieved April
07, 2010 from Encyclopedia.com:
http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-Xerxes1.html
Learn more about citation styles
Xerxes I (Xerxes the Great) , d. 465 BC, king of ancient Persia (486-465
BC). His name in Old Persian is Khshayarsha, in the Bible Ahasuerus . He
was the son of Darius I and Atossa, daughter of Cyrus the Great. After
bringing (484 BC.) Egypt once more under Persian rule, Xerxes prepared for
an invasion of Greece (see Persian Wars ) by constructing a bridge of boats
across the Hellespont and cutting a canal through the isthmus of Athos.
Setting out from Sardis, he marched through Thrace and Macedonia and,
despite the bravery of Leonidas and his 300 Spartans, overthrew (480) the
Lacedaemonians at Thermopylae . He then occupied and pillaged Athens. In
the same year his fleet was destroyed at Salamis. Leaving an army under his
general, Mardonius, he retired into Asia. He was slain by the captain of his
bodyguard and was succeeded by his son Artaxerxes I .
Alreksson, Yngvi
466 AD - 499 AD
Research Note: Yngvi and Alf
Wikipedia:
Yngvi and Alf
Yngvi and Alf were two legendary Swedish kings of the House of Yngling.
According to Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiae and Ynglinga saga, Yngvi
and Alf were the sons of Alrik.
Snorri Sturluson relates that Yngvi was an accomplished king: a great
warrior who always won his battles, the master of all exercises, generous,
happy and sociable. He was both loved and famous.
Alf was unsociable and harsh and stayed at home instead of pillaging in
other countries. His mother was Dageid, the daughter of king Dag the Great
from whom is descended the Dagling family. Alf was married to Bera who
was happy and alert and a very lovable woman.
One day in the autumn, Yngvi returned to Uppsala from a very successful
Viking expedition which had rendered him famous. He used to spend time at
the drinking table until late in the night, like Bera, and they found it pleasant
to talk to each other. Alf, however, preferred to go to bed early and he
started to tell her to go to bed early as well so that she did not wake him.
Then Bera used to answer that Yngvi was much better for a woman than Alf,
an answer that was getting on Alf's nerves.
One evening, the jealous Alf entered the hall and saw Yngvi and Bera
converse on the high seat. Yngvi had a short sword in his lap and the other
guests were too drunk to see that Alf had arrived. From under his cloak Alf
drew a sword and pierced Yngvi. Yngvi, mortally wounded, got up, drew his
own short sword and slew Alf. They were buried in two mounds on the
Fyrisvellir (Fyris Wolds).
Alf was succeeded by his son Hugleik.
The poem in Ynglingatal:
I tell you of a horrid thing,
A deed of dreadful note I sing -How by false Bera, wicked queen,
The murderous brother-hands were seen
Each raised against a brother's life;
How wretched Alf with bloody knife
Gored Yngve's heart, and Yngve's blade
Alf on the bloody threshold laid.
Can men resist Fate's iron laws?
They slew each other without cause.[3][4]
Snorri's quotation:
His [Agne's] son, Ingjald, was murdered in Sweden by his own brother
because he had brought discredit on the latter's wife, whose name was Bera
(Ursa in Latin). After him his son Jorund ruled, [...][6]
Ingjaldr is held to be an error for Yngvi.[7] Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia
Norwegiæ gives Agne as Yngvi's predecessor. Instead Alrekr precedes Agne
and Agne is succeeded by Yngvi. The even earlier source Íslendingabók
cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it gives the same line of
succession as Historia Norwegiæ: xi Dagr. xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi. xv
Jörundr.[8]
Hervarar Saga and the Saga of Orvar-Odd
In the Hervarar saga and the saga of Orvar-Odd, Yngvi was the father of
Ingeborg, the princess who was in love with the Swedish hero Hjalmar.
Ari Frodi's Younger Íslendingabók
According to Ari Frodi's line of Swedish kings Yngvi was the son of Agne,
and not of Agne's son Alrik.
Gesta Danorum
In Gesta Danorum, Alf (Alverus) was the father of Yngve (Ing) and Ingjald
(Ingild). Ingjald, in his turn was the father of Sigurd Ring and the grandfather
of Ragnar Lodbrok.
Notes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), pp. 99-100.
6.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
7.
8.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Hervarar saga
"
Orvar-Odd's saga
"
Íslendingabók
Secondary sources
Alreksson, Yngvi
466 AD - 499 AD
Person Note: Yngvi and Alf
Wikipedia:
Yngvi and Alf
Yngvi and Alf were two legendary Swedish kings of the House of Yngling.
According to Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiae and Ynglinga saga, Yngvi and
According to Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiae and Ynglinga saga, Yngvi and
Alf were the sons of Alrik.
Snorri Sturluson relates that Yngvi was an accomplished king: a great warrior
who always won his battles, the master of all exercises, generous, happy
and sociable. He was both loved and famous.
Alf was unsociable and harsh and stayed at home instead of pillaging in
other countries. His mother was Dageid, the daughter of king Dag the Great
from whom is descended the Dagling family. Alf was married to Bera who
was happy and alert and a very lovable woman.
One day in the autumn, Yngvi returned to Uppsala from a very successful
Viking expedition which had rendered him famous. He used to spend time at
the drinking table until late in the night, like Bera, and they found it pleasant
to talk to each other. Alf, however, preferred to go to bed early and he
started to tell her to go to bed early as well so that she did not wake him.
Then Bera used to answer that Yngvi was much better for a woman than Alf,
an answer that was getting on Alf's nerves.
One evening, the jealous Alf entered the hall and saw Yngvi and Bera
converse on the high seat. Yngvi had a short sword in his lap and the other
guests were too drunk to see that Alf had arrived. From under his cloak Alf
drew a sword and pierced Yngvi. Yngvi, mortally wounded, got up, drew his
own short sword and slew Alf. They were buried in two mounds on the
Fyrisvellir (Fyris Wolds).
Alf was succeeded by his son Hugleik.
The poem in Ynglingatal:
I tell you of a horrid thing,
They slew each other without cause.[3][4]
Snorri's quotation:
His [Agne's] son, Ingjald, was murdered in Sweden by his own brother
because he had brought discredit on the latter's wife, whose name was Bera
(Ursa in Latin). After him his son Jorund ruled, [...][6]
Ingjaldr is held to be an error for Yngvi.[7] Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia
Norwegiæ gives Agne as Yngvi's predecessor. Instead Alrekr precedes Agne
and Agne is succeeded by Yngvi. The even earlier source Íslendingabók
cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it gives the same line of
succession as Historia Norwegiæ: xi Dagr. xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi. xv
Jörundr.[8]
Hervarar Saga and the Saga of Orvar-Odd
In the Hervarar saga and the saga of Orvar-Odd, Yngvi was the father of
Ingeborg, the princess who was in love with the Swedish hero Hjalmar.
Ari Frodi's Younger Íslendingabók
and not of Agne's son Alrik.
Gesta Danorum
In Gesta Danorum, Alf (Alverus) was the father of Yngve (Ing) and Ingjald
(Ingild). Ingjald, in his turn was the father of Sigurd Ring and the grandfather
of Ragnar Lodbrok.
Notes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
7.
8.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Hervarar saga
"
Orvar-Odd's saga
"
Íslendingabók
Secondary sources
Research Note: Yngve Alricsson, King of Upsal,
Father: Alric Agnasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 240 in Sweden, d. 280 in
Sweden
Mother: Dageid Dagsdotter
Yngve was a great warrior and always victorious. He was handsome, expert
in all excercises, stong and very sharp in battle, generous and full of mirth so
that he was both reknowned and beloved. He ruled together with his brother,
Alf, who was a silent, harsh, and unfriendly man who sat at home and never
went out on war expeditions.
After Yngve and Alf died, Alf's son, Hugleik, became king because Yngve's
sons were still children. King Hugleik was killed along with two of his sons by
King Hake.
Children:
•Jorund Yngvasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 285 in Sweden, d. 312 in Sweden
•Eric Yngvasson, b. ca. 286 in Sweden
•Ingibjorg Yngvasdatter, b. ca. 288 in Sweden
Yngvi ALREKSSON "King of Svitjod" "King of Uppsala"
Birth abt 0466, SWEDEN
Occupation Royalty
Father Alrek AGNASSON "King of Uppsala" (~0445-)
Mother Dagreid DAGSDOTTIR (~0445-)
Spouses
Unmarried
Children Jorund (~0487-)
Eric
Notes for Yngvi ALREKSSON "King of Svitjod" "King of Uppsala"
Alric's sons, Yngve and Alf, then succeeded to the kingly power in Sweden.
Yngve was a great warrior, always victorious; handsome, expert in all
exercises, strong and very sharp in battle, generous and full of mirth; so that
he was both renowned and beloved. Alf was a silent, harsh, unfriendly man,
and sat at home in the land, and never went out on war expeditions. His
mother was called Dageid, a daughter of King Dag the Great, from whom the
Dagling family is descended. King Alf had a wife named Bera, who was the
most agreeable of women, very brisk and gay. One autumn Yngve, Alric's
son, had arrived at Upsal from a viking cruise by which he was become very
celebrated. He often sat long in the evening at the drinking-table; but Alf went
willingly to bed very early. Queen Bera sat often till late in the evening, and
she and Yngve conversed together for their amusement; but Alf soon told her
that she should not sit up so late in the evening, but should go first to bed, so
as not to waken him. She replied, that happy would be the woman who had
Yngve instead of Alf for her husband; and as she often repeated the same,
he became very angry. One evening Alf went into the hall, where Yngve and
Bera sat on the high seat speaking to each other. Yngve had a short sword
upon his knees, and the guests were so drunk that they did not observe the
king coming in. King Alf went straight to the high seat, drew a sword from
under his cloak, and pierced his brother Yngve through and through. Yngve
leaped up, drew his short sword, and gave Alf his death-wound; so that both
fell dead on the floor. Alf and Yngve were buried under mounds in Fyrisvold.
Thus tells Thjodolf of it:
"I tell you of a horrid thing,
They slew each other without cause." - [1]
[1] - http://lind.no/nor/index.asp?vis=s_e_ynglingesoga
[ ] - http://home.earthlink.net/~artdugan/Trowbridge%20Vikings.htm
Altenburg, Augusta of
30 Nov 1719 - 08 Feb 1772
Saxe-GothaPerson Note: Princess Augusta of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (30 November 1719 - 8
February 1772) was Princess of Wales between 1736 and 1751, and
Dowager Princess of Wales thereafter. She was one of only three holders of
the title who never became queen. Princess Augusta's eldest son succeeded
as George III of the United Kingdom in 1760, as her husband, Frederick,
Prince of Wales, had died nine years earlier.
Princess Augusta was born in Gotha to Frederick II, Duke of
Princess Augusta was born in Gotha to Frederick II, Duke of
Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (1676-1732) and Magdalena Augusta of
Anhalt-Zerbst (1676-1740). Her paternal grandfather was Frederick I, Duke
of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg, eldest surviving son of Ernst I, Duke of
Saxe-Coburg-Altenburg.
At age 16 and speaking virtually no English, she arrived in Great Britain for a
wedding ceremony which took place almost immediately, on 17 April 1736,
at the Chapel Royal in St James's Palace, London. Despite a twelve-year
age difference, the marriage seems to have been a happy one. They had
nine children, the last born after Frederick's death. The birth of their first
daughter, Princess Augusta, on 31 August 1737, took place at St James's
after Princess Augusta was forced by Frederick to travel from Hampton Court
Palace while in labour, simply to prevent his hated parents, George II and
Queen Caroline, from being present at the birth.
Throughout their marriage, Princess Augusta went along with her husband's
wishes in the feud with his parents. Following the Prince of Wales' death, her
role as mother of the heir-apparent to the throne became a more important
one, and she was named prospective regent, which caused a political
controversy. Shortly afterwards, she began to be influenced by John Stuart,
3rd Earl of Bute, her son's tutor, and rumours spread that they were having
an affair. This was due to her being adamant that Bute was visiting her, and
not her son, during his back door visits to tutor the prince. Both were pilloried
in the press. Even after George III's accession, Princess Augusta suffered
widespread hostility from the public. After she died of cancer of the throat at
age 52 at Carlton House, her funeral procession attracted troublemakers
who followed the coffin to the grave shouting insults.
Princess Augusta enlarged and greatly extended Kew Gardens after her
husband's death. Sir William Chambers built several garden structures for
her. One of these, the lofty Chinese pagoda built in 1761, still remains.
Ancient Saxony, Frithogar 299 AD Person Note: Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
(Frithogar Frjodigar Froethgar Fordigarus)
Born: abt. 299
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT
SAXONY
Research Note: From the Icelandic Prose "Edda"
And Anglo-Saxon Chronicles
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
49.Geatwa (Jet) (Geata)
50.Godwulf (Gudolfr)
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
53.Frealaf (Friallaf)
54.Frithuwald
55.Woden (Oden) married Frigg (Frigida) children were: Wecta, Baeldaeg
(Baldy), Casere, Seaxneat, Waegdaeg (Waddy), Wihtlaeg, and Winta
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
57.Brond (Brand) Children were: Frithogar and Bernic
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
ANCIENT SAXONY,
Frithugar DEIRA of
Person Note: Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
(Frithogar Frjodigar Froethgar Fordigarus)
Born: abt. 299
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT SAXONY
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
Freawine (Freovin) of ANCIENT
SAXONY
Ansgise, Duke
Person Note: Mayor Ansigisen Austrasia - was born about 0602 in Austrasia, France
and died in 0685 in Andene Monastery . He was the son of Bishop Arnoul
"de Heristal" of Metz and Oda de Savoy.
Mayor Ansigisen married St. Beggue of Landen before 0634. St. Beggue
was born about 0613, lived in Landen,Liege,Belgium. She was the daughter
of Mayor Pepin "The Old" of Austrasia and Itte of Landen. She died in 0694 .
Children: (Quick Family Chart)
i. Mayor Pepin "The Younger" D'Heristal was born about 0635, lived in
Heristal,Liege,Belgium and died on 16 Dec 0071 in Jupile on
the,Junille,Meuse,France
Antonius, Marcus
Abt. 83 BC Person Note: Marcus Antonius Orator
Marcus Antonius Orator (died 87 BCE) was a Roman politician of the
Antonius family and one of the most distinguished Roman orators of his time.
He was also the grandfather of the famous general and triumvir, Mark
Antony.
Career
He started his cursus honorum as quaestor in 113 BC and in 102 BC he was
elected praetor with proconsular powers for the province of Cilicia. During his
term, Antonius fought the pirates with such success that the Senate voted a
naval triumph in his honor. He was then elected consul in 99 BC, together
with Aulus Postumius Albinus, and in 97 BC, he was elected censor. He held
a command in the Social War in 90 BC. During the civil war between Gaius
Marius and Lucius Cornelius Sulla, Antonius supported the latter. This cost
him his life; Gaius Marius and Lucius Cornelius Cinna executed him when
they obtained possession of Rome in 87 BC.
Throughout his political career, he continued to appear as a mediative
defender or an accuser in Roman courts of law. Antonius' modern reputation
for eloquence derives from the authority of Cicero, since none of his
speeches survive. He is one of the chief speakers in Cicero's De Oratore.
Family
Antonius had a daughter Antonia who was captured in Italy by pirates, from
whom her father ransomed her for a large sum. He also had two sons
Marcus Antonius Creticus and Gaius Antonius Hybrida. The former was the
father of Mark Antony.
To see the paternal ancestors of Antonius, see figures 1-7 at [1] & [2]
References
Marcus Velleius Paterculus ii. 22
Appian, Bell. Civ. i. 72
Dio Cassius xlv. 47
Plutarch, Marius, 44
Cicero, Orator, 5, Brutus, 37
Quintilian, Instit. iii. 1, 19
O. Enderlein, De M. Antonio oratore (Leipzig, 1882)
This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh
Edition, a publication now in the public domain.
Ariyaramna
100 AD - ?
Person Note: Ariyaramna / Ariaramnes
(c. 640-590 BCE)
Ariyaramna / Ariaramnes (meaning Aryan peace), was
Darayavahush/Darius (the Great) I's great grandfather.
There is an inscription stating that he ruled Parsa. He could have also ruled
Anshan.
Research Note: Ariyâramna (circa 640BC-600BC)
Arphaxad, Kesed Ben
Person Note:
After Teispes Kuroush I ruled Anshan. Meanwhile Ariyaramna (meaning
peace of the Aryans; western:Ariaramnes), most likely the brother of Kuroush
I, ruled other parts of Persia to the north, probably near Lake Urmia. Most
likely Ariyaramna payed tribute to Median overlords farther East. In the
beginning of his reign he may have payed tribute to Assyria, the dominant
power. But by 612BC at the Battle of Nineveh the Iranian Medes crushed the
Assyrians. After this Persia became a vassal to their overlords, the Medes,
until Kuroush II the great united the two. A tablet ascribed to him has been
found in Ecbatana where he states his position as ruler of Persia. Eventually
Ariyaramna's family line continues until Darayavaush the great.
2266 BC - 1828 BC
· Arpach'shad (Arphaxad) 2266-1828BCE
Arphaxad (King) of ARRAPACHTIS
(Arfakhshadh Arpachshad); Àbility'
Wife/Partner:
Rasueja
Children:
Cainain (Cainen) the SEMITE ; Kesed
Possible Child:
Shelah (Sale Salah) of CHALDEA
Cainain (Cainen) the SEMITE
Arphaxad
BC - 1904 BC
Life History
BC
Born
1904 BC
Died
Other facts
MarriedRasueja
Birth of sonSalah
Birth of sonCainain the SEMITE
Notes
°(Arfakhshadh Arpachshad); Àbility'
Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and begat Salah
And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three years,
and begat sons and daughters.
5:12)
12.Arphaxad (Arpachshad) married Rasueja (Genesis 10:22)(Genesis
11:11)
Arpachshad
Arpachshad , Son of Shem Arpachshad
Children Salah
Parents Shem
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan - 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
Arpachshad or Arphaxad or Arphacsad (Hebrew: ????????????? /
?????????????, Modern Arpakhshad Tiberian ?Arpa?ša? / ?Arpa?ša? ;
Arabic: '??????', Arfakhshad?; "healer," "releaser") was one of the five sons
of Shem, the son of Noah (Genesis 10:22, 24; 11:10-13; 1 Chron. 1:17-18).
His brothers were Elam, Asshur, Lud and Aram; he is an ancestor of
Abraham. He is said by Gen. 11:10 to have been born two years after the
Flood, when Shem was 100.
Arpachshad's son is called Shelah, except in the Septuagint, where his son
is Cainan (????), Shelah being Arpachshad's grandson. Cainan is also
identified as Arpachshad's son in Luke 3:36 and Jubilees 8:1.
Other ancient Jewish sources, particularly the Book of Jubilees, point to
Arpachshad as the immediate progenitor of Ura and Kesed, who allegedly
founded the city of Ur Kesdim (Ur of the Chaldees) on the west bank of the
Euphrates (Jub. 9:4; 11:1-7) - the same bank where Ur, identified by Leonard
Woolley in 1927 as Ur of the Chaldees, is located[1].
Donald B. Redford has asserted[2] that Arpachshad is to be identified with
Babylon. Until Woolley's identification of Ur, Arpachshad was understood by
many Jewish and Muslim scholars to be an area in northern Mesopotamia,
Urfa of the Yazidis. This led to the identification of Arpachshad with
Urfa-Kasid (due to similarities in the names ??????? and ?????) - a land
associated with the Khaldis, whom Josephus confused with the Chaldean.
Another Arpachshad is referenced in the deuterocanonical Book of Judith as
being the "king of the Medes" contemporary with Nebuchadnezzar II, but this
is thought to be a corruption of the historical name Cyaxares (Hvakhshathra).
[edit] References
1.^ Biblical Archaeology Review May/June 2001: Where Was Abraham's Ur?
2.^ Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times, p. 405
Arphaxad, Kesed Ben
2266 BC - 1828 BC
Person Note: · Arpach'shad (Arphaxad) 2266-1828BCE
Wife/Partner:
Rasueja
Children:
Possible Child:
Arphaxad
BC - 1904 BC
Life History
BC
Born
1904 BC
Died
Other facts
MarriedRasueja
Birth of sonSalah
Birth of sonCainain the SEMITE
Notes
°(Arfakhshadh Arpachshad); Àbility'
5:12)
11:11)
Arpachshad
Arpachshad , Son of Shem Arpachshad
Children Salah
Parents Shem
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan — 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
Arpachshad or Arphaxad or Arphacsad (Hebrew: ????????????? /
?????????????, Modern Arpakhshad Tiberian ?Arpa?ša? / ?Arpa?ša? ;
Arabic: '??????', Arfakhshad?; "healer," "releaser") was one of the five sons
of Shem, the son of Noah (Genesis 10:22, 24; 11:10-13; 1 Chron. 1:17-18).
His brothers were Elam, Asshur, Lud and Aram; he is an ancestor of
Abraham. He is said by Gen. 11:10 to have been born two years after the
Flood, when Shem was 100.
Arpachshad's son is called Shelah, except in the Septuagint, where his son
is Cainan (????), Shelah being Arpachshad's grandson. Cainan is also
identified as Arpachshad's son in Luke 3:36 and Jubilees 8:1.
Other ancient Jewish sources, particularly the Book of Jubilees, point to
Arpachshad as the immediate progenitor of Ura and Kesed, who allegedly
founded the city of Ur Kesdim (Ur of the Chaldees) on the west bank of the
Euphrates (Jub. 9:4; 11:1-7) — the same bank where Ur, identified by
Leonard Woolley in 1927 as Ur of the Chaldees, is located[1].
Donald B. Redford has asserted[2] that Arpachshad is to be identified with
Babylon. Until Woolley's identification of Ur, Arpachshad was understood by
many Jewish and Muslim scholars to be an area in northern Mesopotamia,
Urfa of the Yazidis. This led to the identification of Arpachshad with
Urfa-Kasid (due to similarities in the names ??????? and ?????) - a land
associated with the Khaldis, whom Josephus confused with the Chaldean.
Another Arpachshad is referenced in the deuterocanonical Book of Judith as
being the "king of the Medes" contemporary with Nebuchadnezzar II, but this
is thought to be a corruption of the historical name Cyaxares (Hvakhshathra).
[edit] References
1.^ Biblical Archaeology Review May/June 2001: Where Was Abraham's Ur?
2.^ Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times, p. 405
ARRAPACHTIS, Arphaxad (King) of
Person Note: Arpach'shad (Arphaxad)
2266-1828BCE
Wife/Partner:
Rasueja
Children:
Possible Child:
Arphaxad
BC - 1904 BC
Life History
BC
Born
1904 BC
Died
Other facts
Married Rasueja
Birth of son Salah
Birth of son Cainain the SEMITE
Notes
•(Arfakhshadh Arpachshad); Àbility'
5:12)
11:11)
Asgard, Flocwald
100 AD - 179 AD
Person Note: Flocwald (of ASGARD ?)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Child:
Finn (the TROJAN ?)
Godwulf (Gudolfr)
From the Icelandic Prose "Edda"
41.Bedwig
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
??????
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
Asgard, Flocwald
100 AD - 179 AD
Person Note: Flocwald, King of Trojans
b.100 Asgard, Troy, Turkey;
Son of Godwulf (Godolf), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Finn, King of Trojans b.120
•Name: Flocwald ASGARD
•Birth: 0100 in Asgard,East,,Europe
•Death: 0179 in AD,,,
•Sex: M
Father: Trojan GODWULF b: 0080 in East,,,Europe
Mother: Godolfr b: 0080
Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
1. Finn Of GODWULF b: 0130 in East,,,Europe
Asgard, Flocwald
100 AD - 179 AD
Person Note: Flocwald (of ASGARD ?)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Child:
Finn (the TROJAN ?)
Godwulf (Gudolfr)
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
??????
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
30 Oct 1683 - 25 Oct 1760
August, K. George II,
George
Person Note: George II (George Augustus) (10 November 1683 - 25 October 1760) was
Person Note: George II (George Augustus) (10 November 1683 - 25 October 1760) was
King of Great Britain and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-LÃ¼neburg (Hanover)
and Archtreasurer and Prince-Elector of the Holy Roman Empire from 11
June 1727 until his death. He was the second British monarch of the House
of Hanover, and the last British monarch to personally lead his troops into
battle (at Dettingen in 1743). He was also the last British monarch to have
been born outside of Great Britain.
George II was famous for his numerous conflicts with his father and
afterwards with his son (a seemingly common problem for members of the
Hanoverian dynasty). His relationship with his wife was much better, despite
his numerous mistresses. George II exercised little control over policy during
his early reign, the government instead being controlled by Great Britain's
first (unofficial) "Prime Minister", Sir Robert Walpole.
Duke George Augustus of Hanover was born at Schloss Herrenhausen,
Hanover. He was the son of the then-George Louis, Hereditary Prince of
Brunswick-LÃ¼neburg and his wife, Sophia of Celle; the latter's alleged
adultery led to them being divorced in 1694. George never saw his mother
again, though it is said he once tried to swim the moat of the castle of Ahlden
in order to reach her. When his father succeeded to the Duchy of
Brunswick-LÃ¼neburg in 1698, Prince George became Hereditary Prince of
Brunswick-LÃ¼neburg. He married Princess Caroline of
Brandenburg-Ansbach in 1705.
The Act of Settlement 1701 devised the British Crown to the Hereditary
Prince's grandmother Sophia of Hanover if the then-ruling monarch, William
III, and his sister-in-law, the Princess Anne of Denmark, both died without
issue. Under the Act of Settlement, the Hereditary Prince became a
naturalised English subject in 1705. Anne, who had succeeded to the English
Throne in 1702, admitted the Hereditary Prince to the Order of the Garter in
1706. She created him Duke of Cambridge, Earl of Milford Haven, Viscount
Northallerton and Baron Tewkesbury later the same year.
Queen Anne died on August 1, 1714, shortly after the demise of the
Electress Sophia (d. June 8, 1714). Consequently, Sophia's son George
inherited the Throne. George I's son, the Prince George, automatically
became Duke of Cornwall, Duke of Rothesay and Earl of Carrick. His father
created him Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester on 27 September, 1714.
The Prince of Wales had an extremely poor relationship with his father.
When the Princess of Wales gave birth to Prince George William in 1717, a
family quarrel ensued; at the baptism, the Prince of Wales insisted on having
the Duke of Newcastle (whom the King detested) as a godfather, whilst the
King chose his brother, the Duke of York and Albany. When he publicly
vituperated his father, the Prince of Wales was temporarily put under arrest.
Afterwards, the King banished his son from St. James's Palace, the King's
residence, and excluded him from all public ceremonies.
The Prince of Wales did all in his power to encourage opposition to George
I's policies. His London residence, Leicester House, became a meeting place
for his father's opponents, including Sir Robert Walpole and Charles
Townshend, 2nd Viscount Townshend. In 1720, Walpole encouraged
George I and his son to reconcile. In the same year, Walpole made a return
to political office, from which he had been excluded since 1717.
In 1721, the economic disaster of the South Sea Bubble allowed Sir Robert
Walpole to rise to the pinnacle of government. Walpole and his Whig Party
were dominant in politics, for George I feared that the Tories did not support
the succession laid down in the Act of Settlement. The power of the Whigs
was so great that the Tories would not come to hold power for another
half-century. Sir Robert Walpole essentially controlled British government,
half-century. Sir Robert Walpole essentially controlled British government,
but, by joining the King's side, lost the favour of the Prince of Wales.
He served as the ninth Chancellor of Trinity College, Dublin between 1715
and 1718.In 1734 George II founded the Georg August University of
GÃ¶ttingen.
George II succeeded to the throne at the time of his father's death on June
11, 1727, but a battle of wills continued with his son and heir, The Prince
Frederick, Prince of Wales. George II may have planned to exile his son to
the British colonies, but, in any event, did not actually do so. George was
crowned at Westminster Abbey on 4 October. The Hanoverian composer
George Frideric Handel was commissioned to write four new anthems for the
coronation; one of them, Zadok the Priest, has been sung at every
coronation since.
It was widely believed that George would dismiss Sir Robert Walpole, who
had distressed him by joining his father's government. It was widely believed
that Walpole would be replaced by Sir Spencer Compton; George requested
Compton—not Walpole—to write his first speech for him. Compton, however,
requested Walpole for aid in the task, leading George's wife, Queen
Caroline, an ardent supporter of Sir Robert Walpole, to claim that he was
incompetent. George did not behave obstinately; instead, he agreed with his
wife and retained Sir Robert Walpole as Prime Minister. Walpole slowly
gained the royal favour, securing a generous civil list of Â£800,000 for the
King. _UKkingstyles>royal name=King George II of Great Britain|dipstyle=His
Majesty|offstyle=Your Majesty|altstyle=Sire|}}
He also persuaded many Tory politicians to accept the succession laid down
in the Act of Settlement as valid. In turn, George II helped Sir Robert Walpole
gain a strong parliamentary majority by creating peers (who sat in the House
of Lords) sympathetic to the Whigs.
Whilst Queen Caroline was still alive, Sir Robert Walpole's position was
secure. He was the master of domestic policy, and he still exerted some
control over George II's foreign policy. Whilst George was eager for war in
Europe, Walpole was more cautious. Thus, in 1729, he encouraged George
II to sign a peace treaty with Spain.
George's relationship with the Prince of Wales worsened during the 1730s.
When the Prince of Wales married Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, an open quarrel
broke out; George II banished him and his family from the royal court in
1737. After losing his son, George also lost his wife, who died on November
20, 1737. When she reputedly asked George II to remarry, he said "Non,
j'aurai des maitresses!" (French for "No, I will have mistresses!"). George
had already had (1736) an illegitimate son, Johann Ludwig, Graf von
Wallmoden-Gimborn. The most famous of his mistresses was Henrietta
Howard, Countess of Suffolk, who was one of Caroline's ladies of the
bedchamber.
Against Walpole's advice, George II once again entered into war with Spain
in 1739 (the War of Jenkins' Ear). The entire continent of Europe was
plunged into war upon the death of the Holy Roman Emperor Charles VI in
1740. At dispute was the right of his daughter, Maria Theresa, to succeed to
his Austrian dominions. George II's war with Spain quickly became part of
the War of the Austrian Succession.
Sir Robert Walpole was powerless to prevent a major European conflict. He
also faced the opposition of several politicians, led by John Carteret, 2nd
Baron Carteret (afterwards 2nd Earl Granville). Accused of rigging an
election, Walpole retired in 1742 after over twenty years in office. He was
replaced by Spencer Compton, 1st Earl of Wilmington, George II's original
choice for the premiership, who had previously failed to gain office due to the
choice for the premiership, who had previously failed to gain office due to the
manÅ"uvres of Queen Caroline. Lord Wilmington, however, was a
figurehead; actual power was held by Lord Carteret. When Lord Wilmington
died in 1743, Henry Pelham took his place.
The pro-war faction was led by Lord Carteret, who claimed that if Maria
Theresa failed to succeed to the Austrian Throne, then French power in
Europe would increase. George II agreed to send more troops to Europe,
ostensibly to support Maria Theresa, but in reality to prevent enemy troops
from marching into Hanover. The British army had not fought in a major
European war in over twenty years, during which time the government had
badly neglected their upkeep. Nevertheless, George II enthusiastically sent
his troops to Europe. He personally accompanied them, leading them into
the Battle of Dettingen in 1743. (He thus became the last British monarch
ever to lead troops into battle.) His armies were controlled by his
military-minded son, the Prince William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. The
war was not welcomed by the British public, who felt that George II and Lord
Carteret were subordinating British interests to Hanoverian ones. Shrewdly,
George II's French opponents encouraged rebellion by the Jacobites during
the War of the Austrian Succession. The Jacobites were the supporters of
the Roman Catholic James II, who had been deposed in 1689 and replaced
not by his Catholic son, but by his Protestant daughter. James II's son,
James Francis Edward Stuart (the "Old Pretender") had attempted two prior
rebellions; the rebellion of 1715 ("the Fifteen") was after he fled to France,
and the rebellion of 1719 ("the Nineteen") was so weak that it was almost
farcical. The Old Pretender's son, Charles Edward Stuart ("Bonnie Prince
Charlie"), however, led a much stronger rebellion on his father's behalf in
1745.
Bonnie Prince Charlie landed in Scotland in July 1745. Many Scotsmen were
loyal to his cause; he defeated British forces in September. He then
attempted to enter England, where even Roman Catholics seemed hostile to
the invasion. The French monarch, Louis XV, had promised to send twelve
thousand soldiers to aid the rebellion, but did not deliver. A British army
under the Duke of Cumberland, meanwhile, drove the Jacobites back into
Scotland. On 16 April 1746, Bonnie Prince Charlie faced the Duke of
Cumberland in the Battle of Culloden, the last battle ever fought on British
soil. The ravaged Jacobite troops were routed by the British Government
Army. Bonnie Prince Charlie escaped to France, but many of his Scottish
supporters were caught and executed. Jacobitism was all but crushed; no
further serious attempt was made at restoring the House of Stuart.
After the Forty-Five, the War of the Austrian Succession continued. Peace
was made in 1748, with Maria Theresa being recognised as Archduchess of
Austria. She subsequently dropped Great Britain as a key ally, deeming it too
unreliable.
For the remainder of his life, George did not take any active interest in
politics or war. During his last years, the foundation of the Industrial
Revolution was laid as the population rose rapidly. British dominance in India
increased with the victories of Robert Clive at the Battle of Arcot and the
Battle of Plassey.
In 1752, Great Britain reformed its calendar. It had previously operated under
the Julian Calendar, but during 1752 adopted the Gregorian Calendar. The
calendar change required omitting eleven days; 2 September was followed
by 14 September. Furthermore, 1 January became the official beginning of
the New Year, instead of 25 March. The former date had been commonly
regarded as the beginning of the New Year for a long time, but the latter was
retained in formal usage. To ensure consistency of financial record keeping,
and to prevent annual payments falling due before they would have under
the Julian Calendar, the fiscal year was not shortened, with the result that in
the Julian Calendar, the fiscal year was not shortened, with the result that in
the United Kingdom each tax year has since begun on April 6.
George's Prime Minister, Henry Pelham died in 1754, to be succeeded by his
brother, Thomas Pelham-Holles, 1st Duke of Newcastle, and thereafter by
William Cavendish, 4th Duke of Devonshire in 1756. Another notable
minister was William Pitt the Elder. Pitt was appointed a Secretary of State in
the administration of the Duke of Devonshire, but was disliked by the King,
for he had previously opposed involvement in the War of the Austrian
Succession. The hostility was marked by George's criticism of Pitt's
speeches in early 1757. In April of the same year, George II dismissed Pitt,
but later recalled him. At the same time, the Duke of Newcastle returned as
Prime Minister.
As Secretary of State for the Southern Department, William Pitt the Elder
guided policy relating to the Seven Years' War (which may be viewed as a
continuation of the War of the Austrian Succession). Maria Theresa,
Archduchess of Austria, made an alliance with her nation's former enemies,
Russia and France, and became the enemy of Great Britain and Hanover.
George II feared that this new alliance would invade Hanover; thus, he
aligned himself with Prussia. Great Britain, Hanover and Prussia were thus
pitted against many major European powers, including Austria, Russia,
France, Sweden and Saxony. The war spread from Europe to North America
(where the conflict is also known as the French and Indian War) and to India
(where it was termed the Second Carnatic War).
George II died on 25 October 1760. He was subsequently buried in
Westminster Abbey. He was succeeded by his grandson, who became
George III.
The Seven Years' War continued after George II's death. It concluded during
the early reign of George III, and led to important territorial gains for the
British in North America and Asia. Nevertheless, the expensive conflict
crippled the royal finances. British attempts to tax the Americans would lead
to the American Revolution. Great Britain, however, fared much better in
India. Company rule (that is, rule by the British East India Company) was
secured within years of George II's death.
George II's disinterest in British government had contributed to the decline of
the royal power. His successor, George III, sought to reverse the trend, but
failed; thus, the power of ministers became well-established.
The patriotic song "God Save the King" was developed during George II's
reign. It is thought that the first public performance of the song—whose
author is unknown—occurred during the Forty-Five. In reference to the
Jacobite Rebellion, a fourth verse (which included the words "Rebellious
Scots to crush") was added, though it is now rarely sung. "God Save the
King" (or "God Save the Queen") is now the unofficial national anthem of the
United Kingdom, one of the two national anthems of New Zealand (along
with "God Defend New Zealand"), and the royal anthem of Australia and
Canada.
Augusta, Antonia
Abt. 83 BC Person Note: Antonia Minor
Roman imperial dynasties
Julio-Claudian dynasty
Chronology
Augustus 27 BC – 14 AD
Tiberius 14 AD – 37 AD
Caligula 37 AD – 41 AD
Claudius 41 AD – 54 AD
Nero 54 AD – 68 AD
Family
Gens Julia
Gens Claudia
Category:Julio-Claudian Dynasty
Succession
Preceded by
Roman Republic Followed by
Year of the Four Emperors
Antonia Minor (PIR2 A 885), also known as Antonia the Younger or simply
Antonia (31 January 36 BCE-September/October 37CE) was a daughter of
Roman politician Mark Antony and Octavia Minor. She was the younger
niece of the Emperor Augustus, sister-in-law to the Emperor Tiberius,
paternal grandmother of the Emperor Caligula, mother of the Emperor
Claudius, as well as maternal great-grandmother and paternal great-aunt of
the Emperor Nero.
Antonia is one of the most prominent Roman women. She is celebrated for
her virtue and beauty. She was the youngest daughter to Octavia Minor and
Mark Antony and was also the favorite niece of her mother’s younger
brother, Rome’s first Emperor Augustus.
Birth and early life
She was born in Athens, Greece and after 36 BCE was brought to Rome by
her mother and her siblings. Antonia never had the chance to know her
father, Mark Antony, who divorced her mother in 32 BCE and committed
suicide in 30 BCE. She was raised by her mother, her uncle and her aunt,
Livia Drusilla. Due to inheritances, she owned properties in Italy, Greece and
Egypt. She was a wealthy and influential woman who often received people,
who were visiting Rome. Antonia had many male friends and they included
wealthy Jew Alexander the Alabarch and Lucius Vitellius, a consul and father
of future Emperor Aulus Vitellius.
Marriage to Drusus
In 16 BCE, she married the Roman general and consul Nero Claudius
Drusus. Drusus was the stepson of her uncle Augustus, second son to Livia
Drusilla and brother to future Emperor Tiberius. They had several children,
but only three survived. Their children were the famous general Germanicus,
Livilla and the Roman Emperor Claudius. Antonia was grandmother to the
Emperor Caligula, the Empress Agrippina the Younger and through
Agrippina, great-grandmother and great-aunt to the Emperor Nero. Drusus
died in June 9 BCE in Germany, due to complications from injuries he
sustained after falling from a horse. After his death, although pressured by
her uncle to remarry, she never did.
Antonia raised her children in Rome and had Tiberius as their guardian.
Germanicus died in 19CE. On the orders of Tiberius and Livia Drusilla,
Antonia was forbidden to go to his funeral. When Livia Drusilla died in June
29CE, Antonia took care of Caligula, Agrippina the Younger, Julia Drusilla,
Julia Livilla and later Claudia Antonia (Claudius's daughter through his
second wife Aelia Paetina), her younger grandchildren.
Antonia's children
Germanicus
Germanicus was very popular among the citizens of Rome, who
Germanicus was very popular among the citizens of Rome, who
enthusiastically celebrated all his victories. He was also a favourite with
Augustus, his grandfather-in-law, who, for some time, considered him as heir
to the Empire. He was married to Agrippina the Elder, daughter of Julia the
Elder (Augustus's own daughter) and Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa. He had
nine children by Agrippina but only six lived to adulthood. They were (from
oldest to youngest) Nero Caesar, Drusus Caesar, the Emperor Caligula, the
Empress Agrippina the Younger, Julia Drusilla and Julia Livilla. In 4CE,
Augustus finally decided in favour of Tiberius, his stepson, but he was
compelled to adopt Germanicus as a son and name him his heir. After the
death of Augustus in 14CE, the Senate appointed Germanicus commander
of the forces in Germania. Tiberius was made emperor, but he was highly
unpopular and the legions rioted on the news. Refusing to accept Tiberius,
the rebel soldiers cried for Germanicus as emperor. However, Germanicus
refused. Germanicus died in Antioch, Syria in 19CE, a year after he defeated
the kingdoms of Cappadocia and Commagene. His death was surrounded by
speculation, and several sources refer to claims that he was poisoned by
Gnaeus Calpurnius Piso, governor of Syria, under orders of the emperor
Tiberius.
Livilla
In 31CE, Antonia exposed a plot by her daughter Livilla and Tiberius’
notorious Praetorian prefect, Sejanus, to murder the Emperor Tiberius and
Caligula and to seize the throne for themselves. Livilla had poisoned her
husband, Drusus Julius Caesar (sometimes known by his nickname
"Castor") Tiberius' son, in order to remove rivals. Sejanus was
murdered/executed on Tiberius’s orders, and Livilla was handed over to her
formidable mother. Cassius Dio states that Antonia imprisoned Livilla in her
room and allowed her to starve to death.
Claudius
After Livilla's death, Antonia's only remaining child was Claudius. Due to his
constant illnesses and physical disabilities, she would constantly put him
down. She would say "a monster: a man whom nature had not finished but
had merely begun" or, if ever accusing anyone of stupidity, would exclaim,
"he is a bigger fool even than my son Claudius!". She was said to have done
her duty in raising Claudius, but she never loved him.
Succession of Caligula and death
When Tiberius died, Caligula became emperor in March 37CE. Caligula
awarded her a senatorial decree, granting her all the honors that Livia
Drusilla had received in her lifetime. She was also offered the title of
Augusta, previously only given to Augustus's wife Livia, but rejected it.
Six months into his reign, Caligula became seriously ill and never recovered,
(although according to some sources, the illness was feigned). Antonia
would often offer Caligula advice, but he once told her, I can treat anyone
exactly as I please!. Caligula was rumored to have had his young cousin
Gemellus beheaded, to remove him as a rival to the throne. This act was
said to have outraged Antonia, who was grandmother to Gemellus as well as
to Caligula.
Having had enough of Caligula’s anger at her criticisms and of his behavior,
she committed suicide. Suetonius’s Caligula, clause 23, mentions how he
might have poisoned her.
When his grandmother Antonia asked for a private interview, he refused it
except in the presence of the prefect Macro, and by such indignities and
annoyances he caused her death; although some think that he also gave her
poison. After she was dead, he paid her no honour, but viewed her burning
pyre from his dining-room.
When Claudius became emperor after his nephew’s assassination in 41CE,
he gave his mother the title of Augusta. Her birthday became a public
holiday, which had yearly games and public sacrifices held. An image of her
was paraded in a carriage.
In popular culture
Antonia is one of the main characters in the novel I, Claudius. In the
television adaptation of the book she is portrayed by Margaret Tyzack.
References
Ancient sources
Plutarch - Life of Mark Antony
Suetonius - Caligula (Gaius) & Claudius
Tacitus - Annals of Imperial Rome
Valerius Maximus, Factorum et dictorum memorabilium libri iv.3.3
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Antonia Minor
Secondary sources
E. Groag, A. Stein, L. Petersen - e.a. (edd.), Prosopographia Imperii Romani
saeculi I, II et III, Berlin, 1933 - . (PIR2)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antonia_Minor"
Augustus, Ernest
20 Nov 1629 - 1698
Person Note: Ernest Augustus I (5 June 1771 - 18 November 1851) was King of
Hanover from 1837, and from 1799 1st Duke of Cumberland and Teviotdale
in the Peerage of Great Britain and 1st Earl of Armagh in the Peerage of
Ireland. He was the fifth son and eighth child of King George III of the United
Kingdom and Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz.
Ernest had a short military career, during which he received disfiguring
wounds to the face. After the Napoleonic Wars ended, he married against
the wishes of his mother, Queen Charlotte (his father was by then mad).
After the death of Princess Charlotte of Wales in childbirth in 1817, there was
some chance of Ernest, or at least his offspring, succeeding to the British
throne, since he was the senior male who was both married and not
estranged from his wife. However, both of his unmarried other brothers
quickly married, and his next-older brother, Prince Edward, Duke of Kent and
Strathearn, would father the eventual heir, Princess Victoria of Kent.
Ernest had an unpleasant reputation, due to his appearance, and due to his
extreme Toryism and to persistent rumours (reputedly spread by his political
foes) that he had murdered his valet and had fathered a son by his sister. In
spite of these disabilities, he was constant in attendance in the House of
Lords and was of considerable influence there.
Upon the death of his older brother William IV on 20 June 1837, he
ascended the Hanoverian throne as senior male heir because Queen
Victoria could not inherit under Salic Law that governed in the Germanic
states dating back to the Holy Roman Empire. As Hanover's first monarch to
reside in the Kingdom since George I, he had a generally successful
fourteen-year reign, though he excited controversy when he dismissed the
Gottingen Seven, professors who protested against his policies, from their
positions.
Ernest Augustus was born at Buckingham House, now part of Buckingham
Palace. He received tutoring at home before proceeding to the University of
Göttingen in Germany in summer 1786 along with his younger brothers,
Prince Adolphus and Prince Augustus. Ernest Augustus was christened on 1
July 1771, by Frederick Cornwallis, The Archbishop of Canterbury, in the
Great Council Chamber at St. James's Palace. His godparents were Duke
Ernst of Mecklenburg (his maternal uncle), Prince Moritz of
Ernst of Mecklenburg (his maternal uncle), Prince Moritz of
Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (his paternal great-uncle, for whom The Earl of
Hertford, Lord Chamberlain, stood proxy) and The Hereditary Princess of
Hesse-Cassel (his paternal first cousin once-removed by marriage, for whom
The Countess of Egremont, Lady of the Bedchamber to The Queen, stood
proxy).
In 1791, he and Prince Adolphus went to Hanover to receive military training
under the supervision of Field Marshal von Freytag. He learned cavalry drill
and tactics under Captain von Linsinger of the Queen's Light Dragoons. He
proved to be an excellent horseman and good shot, despite his
nearsightedness. After only two months of training, von Freytag was so
impressed by the prince's progress that he gave him a place with the cavalry
as captain. The King, also impressed by his son's prowess, allowed him to
remain.
In March 1792, the Army officially commissioned Prince Ernest Augustus
with the rank of colonel in the 9th Hanoverian Light Dragoons. The following
year, he gained the command of the 1st Brigade of Cavalry. He served in
Flanders during 1793-95 in the War of the First Coalition, under his elder
brother the Duke of York, then commander of the combined British,
Hanoverian and Austrian forces. During the Battle of Tourcoing (Battle of
Cayghem) (18 May 1794) his left arm was injured by a passing cannonball,
and when the sight of his left eye failed later on, he blamed the cannonball.
Doctors, however, blamed 'a tumour', and it is significant that his son went
blind at 13. Prince Ernest returned to Britain for the first time since 1786 to
convalesce. He returned to the continent the following year, and commanded
the rear guard, which saw sharp action during the British army's retreat
through the Netherlands. The Duke of York had reduced him to command of
a mere regiment, at which he complained bitterly to the Prince of Wales.
However, his royal status and general military competence won him
promotion to lieutenant general in 1798 and to general in 1803. On 29 March
1813, he became a field marshal. He served as honorary colonel of the 15th
(The King's) Regiment of (Light) Dragoons (Hussars) from 1801 to 1827 and
as colonel of the Royal Horse Guards from 1827 to 1830.
On 29 August 1799, George III created Prince Ernest Augustus Duke of
Cumberland and Teviotdale and Earl of Armagh. The Duke of Cumberland
became a Knight of the Garter in 1786. His elder brother, the Prince Regent
(later King George IV), created him a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the
Bath in 1815. In 1831, the Duke of Cumberland became a Knight of St.
Patrick. Finally, upon the death of his older brother William IV on 20 June
1837, he ascended to the Hanoverian throne because Queen Victoria could
not inherit under Salic Law that governed in the German states, and he
became Sovereign and Grand Master of the Royal Guelphic Order.
On 29 May 1815, the Duke of Cumberland married his first cousin, Frederica
(2 March 1778 – 29 June 1841), the daughter of Charles II, Grand Duke of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz. By 1815 Frederica was the widow of both Prince Louis
of Prussia and Friedrich Wilhelm, Prince of Solms-Braunfels.
Frederica's second marriage to Friedrich had not been a success, indeed the
Duke of Cumberland and Frederica had fallen in love in 1813. Prince
Friedrich had agreed to a divorce. However, Friedrich's death in 1814
conveniently removed the necessity for divorce—in fact, some considered
the death too convenient, suspecting the Princess of poisoning her
husband.[2] Queen Charlotte opposed the marriage, even though her future
daughter-in-law was also her niece. Queen Charlotte refused to attend the
wedding and advised her son to live outside of England with the Duchess.
From her first two marriages, the new Duchess of Cumberland had eight
children; from her marriage to Ernest, she had a further three children, only
one of whom survived — a son, who would become George V of Hanover.
At the time of the Duke's marriage in 1815, it seemed to have little dynastic
significance to Britain. Princess Charlotte of Wales, only child of the Prince
Regent, was the King's only legitimate grandchild, but was expected to have
children who would secure the British succession, especially after she
married Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld. Both the Prince Regent
and the next brother Frederick, Duke of York were married but estranged
from their wives, while the next two brothers, William, Duke of Clarence and
Edward, Duke of Kent, were unmarried. Ernest's marriage seemed to have at
most dynastic significance only for Hanover—then as always an afterthought
for Britain.
On 6 November 1817, Princess Charlotte died after delivering a stillborn son.
King George was left with twelve surviving children, and no surviving
legitimate grandchildren. Most of the unmarried royal dukes hurriedly sought
out suitable brides and hastened to the altar, hoping to father the heir to the
throne.
In 1820, the King died, followed just days later by the Duke of Kent, who left
behind him a daughter, Princess Victoria of Kent. The Duke of Clarence's
offspring died in infancy, while the two oldest brothers refused to remarry
even when freed of their estranged wives by death. When the Duke of York
died in 1827, only the King (George IV), the Duke of Clarence, and Princess
Victoria stood between Ernest and the British throne, and only the first two
between Ernest and the Hanoverian crown.
The Duke of Cumberland had a reputation amongst some people as one of
the least pleasant of the sons of George III. Politically an extreme Tory, he
opposed the 1828 Catholic Emancipation Bill proposed by the government of
the Prime Minister, the Duke of Wellington. He was a founding member of
the Orange Order - one of the first Orange Lodges formed bears his
signature on their warrant. He also opposed the 1832 Reform Bill.
The Duke spent many of his middle years in the House of Lords, where he
was assiduous in his attendance. Noted a contemporary observer, "He is
literally—the door-keeper of course excepted—the first man in the House,
and the last out of it. And this not merely generally, but every night . . ." [3]
The observer noted that the Duke was not noted for his oratory (delivering no
speech longer than five minutes) and had a voice that was difficult to
understand, though noting "his manner is most mild and conciliatory." [4] He
went on to denigrate the Duke's intellect and influence, though noting that
the Duke had indirect influence over several members, and concluding, "he
is by no means so bad a tactician as his opponents suppose."[5]
Rumour strongly suggested that he had murdered his valet De Sellis, in 1810
at Kensington Palace, although the accepted version, as found by a
coroner's verdict, is that the valet had attempted to assassinate him and then
had cut his own throat. Other horrific stories told about the Duke included
rumours of incestuous relations with Princess Sophia, his sister. He is also
alleged to have made an indecent assault on Sarah, Lady Lyndhurst, the
wife of Lord Lyndhurst, three-times Lord Chancellor. Many of these tales are
attributed by historians to Whig politicians attempting, with some success, to
discredit him.
A recent biography, Wicked Ernest, suggests that Cumberland did indeed
murder his valet and had a son by his sister. Other historians have not taken
this position.
The Chartist Ernest Jones claimed that his father, who was an officer in
Cumberland's household, knew that the Duke had murdered his valet, and
had participated in the cover-up.
On 20 June 1837, King William IV died. The throne of the United Kingdom
passed to the most senior legitimate line, that of the late Duke of Kent (the
fourth son of George III), and so passed to Prince Edward's only child,
Victoria. However, Salic Law applied in Hanover and required a male heir,
meaning that the Duke of Cumberland (the fifth son of George III), became
King of Hanover. The royal houses of Hanover and the United Kingdom were
thereby separated.
Ernest Augustus was, however, the Heir Presumptive of his niece from 20
June 1837 until 21 November 1840. On that date came the birth of his
grandniece Princess Victoria, Princess Royal who became Heiress
Presumptive in his place. Because of the likelihood Ernest would be
overseas if he succeeded to the English throne, an act was passed allowing
regal powers to be exercised through a council of high officials until he could
reach England.
[edit] Domestic affairs
Ernest Augustus portraitOn 28 June 1837, King Ernst entered his new
domain, passing under a triumphal arch. For the first time in living memory
(Hanover had received only one Royal visit, in 1821, in the preceding 82
years), Hanover would have a ruling monarch in residence.
One matter to which the King gave his early attention was the constitution.
Hanover had received its first constitution, granted by the Prince Regent, in
1819; this did little more than denote Hanover's change from an Electorate to
a Kingdom, granted by the Congress of Vienna. The Duke of Cambridge, as
King William's viceroy in Hanover, recommended a thorough reorganization
of the Hanoverian government. William IV had given his consent to a new
constitution in 1833; the Duke of Cumberland's consent was neither asked
nor received.
On taking the throne, King Ernst was advised by a Hanoverian lawyer, Baron
George Frederick de Falcke, that the constitution was subject to challenge
for failure to obtain the then-heir presumptive's consent. King Ernst convened
a panel of jurists, who upheld von Falcke's position. In November 1837, the
King issued a patent, declaring the constitution void, but upholding all laws
passed under it. Elections to the Estates of Hanover would continue as
before 1833.
In carrying the King's Patent into effect, the Cabinet required all officeholders
(including university professors) to renew their oaths of allegiance to the
King. Seven professors at Göttingen University, which was inside the
Kingdom, refused to take the oaths, and agitated for others to protest against
the King's decree. Since they did not take the oaths, the seven lost their
positions, and the King expelled three (including Jacob Grimm, one of the
two Brothers Grimm) from Hanover. Only one of the seven was a citizen of
Hanover and that one was not expelled. In the final years of the King's reign,
the three were invited to return.
The King's actions appeared to have caused little public protest in the
Kingdom, perhaps because the net effect of the decree was to cause a
reduction in taxes. He was, however, criticized in England and elsewhere.
The King received a deputation of Göttingen citizens, who, fearing student
unrest, applauded the dismissals.
The King took great interest in plans to modernize the country. His support
led to modern sanitation in the city, modern gas lighting, and the
development of a new residential quarter. He had the plans altered in 1841,
after Queen Frederica's death, to leave standing the Altes Palais, where the
two had lived since arriving in Hanover. His interest in and support of the
two had lived since arriving in Hanover. His interest in and support of the
railroads led to Hanover becoming a major rail junction, much to the nation's
benefit.
The King proved to be a conscientious worker, rarely leaving the country,
and proved to be popular. Hanover was little affected by the revolutions of
1848 - a few small disturbances were put down by the cavalry without
bloodshed. Afterwards, the King granted a new constitution.
[edit] Relations with Britain
"To Hanover" token or "Cumberland Jack" depicting King Ernest
AugustusErnest Augustus is supposed to have asked the advice of the Duke
of Wellington as to what course he should take after Victoria's accession,
with Wellington supposedly saying "Go before you are pelted out."[6] One
measure of the new King of Hanover's unpopularity in Britain is the fact that
"To Hanover" tokens, showing the new King riding off to his new domain on
one side, and with Victoria on the other, were soon struck, and continued to
be struck (mostly as game pieces) for most of the rest of the century.[1]
One decision the new King had was whether, in his capacity as Duke of
Cumberland, to swear allegiance to Victoria in the House of Lords. Lord
Cottenham, the Lord Chancellor, is supposed to have stated that he would
refuse to administer the Oath of Allegiance to the King, as a foreign
Sovereign. In point of fact, the King appeared in the House of Lords, before
his departure for Hanover, and subscribed to the Oath before the Chief Clerk
as a matter of routine.
Almost immediately upon going to Hanover, the King became involved in a
dispute with his niece. Victoria, wishing to have her mother near her—but not
too near her—asked the King to give up his apartments at St. James's
Palace in favour of the Duchess of Kent. The King, wishing to retain
apartments in London in anticipation of frequent visits to England, and
reluctant to give way in favour of a woman who had frequently fought with his
brother, King William, declined, and Victoria angrily engaged a house for her
mother. At a time when the young Queen was trying to pay off her father's
debts, she saw this as unnecessary expense. Her ill-feeling towards the King
increased when the King refused, and advised his two surviving brothers to
similarly refuse, to give precedence to Prince Albert, on the grounds that
standing of the various Royal Families had been settled at the Congress of
Vienna, and the King of Hanover should not have to yield to one whom the
King described as a "paper Royal Highness". While Prince Albert was given
precedence next the Queen, this only applied in the United Kingdom, not
elsewhere in Europe.
Statue of Ernest Augustus I in front of the Hannover HauptbahnhofMatters
came to a head when the King returned for what would prove to be his only
visit to England as King, in 1843. He was welcomed warmly, everywhere but
at the Palace.[7] At the wedding of Princess Augusta of Cambridge, he
attempted to insist on a superior place to that of Prince Albert. The
fifty-years-younger prince settled things with what Albert described as a
"strong push", and carefully wrote his name on the certificate under the
Queen's, so close to his wife's as to leave no space for the King's signature.
The King apparently held no grudge, as he invited the Prince for a stroll in
the park. When Albert demurred on the grounds that they might be jostled by
crowds, the King replied, "When I lived here I was quite as unpopular as you
are and they never bothered me."
During his visit, the King found time to take his place as Duke of Cumberland
in the House of Lords, stating that he would not participate in any debates,
unless the Devil prompted him.
The monarchs engaged in one more battle - over jewels left by Queen
Charlotte. Victoria, who possessed them, took the position that they
belonged to the English Crown; the King, that they were to go to the male
heir, that is, himself. The matter was arbitrated, and just as the arbitrators
were about to announce a decision in Hanover's favour, one of the
arbitrators died, voiding the decision. Despite the King's request for a new
panel, Victoria refused to permit one during the King's lifetime, and took
every opportunity to wear the jewels, causing the King to fume, "The little
Queen looked very fine, I hear, loaded down with my diamonds." The King's
son and heir, King George V, pressed the matter, and in 1858, after another
decision in Hanover's favour, the jewels were turned over to the Hanoverian
ambassador.
The King made a point of welcoming English visitors, and when one English
lady told him that she had been lost in the city, the King denied that this was
possible, as "the whole country is no larger than a fourpenny bit.
Aunsson, Egil
530 AD - 555 AD
Person Note: Ongentheow
Wikipedia:
Ongentheow
Ongentheow, (Old Englsh: Ongenþeow, Ongenþio, Ongendþeow;
Swedish: Angantyr) (- ca 515) was the name of a semi-legendary
Swedish king of the house of Scylfings, who appears in Old English
sources. He is generally identified with the Swedish king Egil (also
Swedish Egill, Eigil) who appears in Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiae and in
Ynglinga saga.[1][2][3][4]
The names are different and have little etymological connection.
Ongenþeow would in Proto-Norse have been *Anganaþewaz, whereas
Egil would have been *Agilaz. The reason why they are thought to have
been the same is that they have the same position in the line of Swedish
kings and are described as the fathers of Ohthere and grandfathers of
Eadgils. As will be shown below, it can be argued that they are based on the
same person and the same events, but not every scholar is open to the
historicity of the characters in Beowulf, and in the Norse sagas.
"
Old English sources
In the Old English epic Beowulf Ongentheow is described as a fearsome
warrior and it took two warriors Eofor and Wulf Wonreding to take him down.
The epic tells that the Geats under their new king Hæþcyn captured the
Swedish queen, but old king Ongenþeow saved her, at a hill fort called
Hrefnesholt, although they lost her gold.[5] Ongentheow killed Hæþcyn,[6]
and besieged the Geats at Hrefnesholt.[7] The Geats were, however,
rescued by Hygelac, Hæþcyn's brother,[8] who arrived the next day with
reinforcements.[9] Having lost the battle, but rescued his queen, Ongenþeow
and his warriors returned home.[10]
However, the war was not over. Hygelac, the new king of the Geats, attacked
the Swedes.[11] The Geatish warriors Eofor and Wulf fought together against
the hoary king Ongenþeow.[12] Wulf hit Ongentheow's head with his sword
so that the old king bled over his hair, but the king hit back and wounded
Wulf.[13] Then, Eofor retaliated by cutting through the Swedish king's shield
and through his helmet,[14] giving Ongentheow a death-blow.[15] Eofor took
the Swedish king's helmet, sword and breastplate and carried them to
Hygelac.[16] When they came home, Eofor and Wulf were richly
awarded,[17] and Eofor was given Hygelac's daughter.[18] Because of this
battle, Hygelac is referred to as Ongentheow's slayer.[19]
Ongentheow is also mentioned in passing by the earlier poem Widsith as the
Ongentheow is also mentioned in passing by the earlier poem Widsith as the
king of Sweden:
Wald [ruled] the Woings, Wod the Thuringians, Saeferth the Sycgs, the
Swedes Ongendtheow,
Sceafthere the Ymbers, Sceafa the Lombards,
In Ari Þorgilsson's Íslendingabók and in Historia Norwegiae, he was called
Egil Vendelcrow (Vendilcraca/Vendilkráka, a name traditionally given to
those living at the royal estate of Vendel in Sweden). Snorri Sturluson,
however, gave the name Vendelcrow to Egil's son Ottar (Ohthere). In these
sources, Egil was the son of Aun the Old, and like him, not very warlike. After
he had made the thrall Tunni (or Tonne) responsible for the treasury, Tunni
rebelled against Egil. They fought eight battles after which Egil fled to
Denmark, according to the Ynglinga saga (Ynglingatal does not mention
where he fled and Historia Norwegiae does not mention any escape at all).
Snorri wrote that Fróði, the Danish king, aided Egil in defeating Tunni, and
made Egil a tributary to the Danish king.
Egil was killed by a bull during the sacrifices at Gamla Uppsala.
The fair-haired son of Odin's race,
Who fled before fierce Tunne's face,
Has perished by the demon-beast
Who roams the forests of the East.
The hero's breast met the full brunt
Of the wild bull's shaggy front;
The hero's heart's asunder torn
By the fell Jotun's spear-like horn.[22][23]
Snorri's quotation:
Aukun's son was Egil Vendelkråke, whose own bondman, Tunne, drove him
from his kingdom; and though a mere servant he joined in eight civil combats
with his master and won supremacy in all of them, but in a ninth he was
finally defeated and killed. Shortly afterwards however the monarch was
gored and slaughtered by a ferocious bull. The successor to the throne was
his son Ottar, [...][25]
The even earlier source Íslendingabók also cites the line of descent in
Ynglingatal and it also gives Egil as the successor of Aunn and the
predecessor of Óttarr: xvi Aun inn gamli. xvii Egill Vendilkráka. xviii
Óttarr.[26]
Comments
The two versions seem contradictory, but it has been shown that the two
stories may very well describe the same event (Schück H. 1907, Nerman B.
1925), and that Ynglingatal was probably misinterpreted by Snorri due to a
different dialectal meaning of the word farra. In Ynglingatal, it says
en flæming
farra trjónu
jötuns eykr
á Agli rauð.
If there is any authenticity behind the traditions, the origin of Ynglingatal was
most probably a Swedish poem which has not survived (see also Sundquist
2004). In Old Swedish, farra did not mean "bull" but it meant "boar" (cf.
English farrow meaning "young pig"). Moreover, in Old Norse Trjóna
normally meant a pig's snout (modern Scandinavian tryne). Flæmingr meant
"sword" (originally a Flemish sword imported by Vikings).
Moreover, the sword of the snout can hardly refer to the horns of a bull, but it
is more natural to interpret it as the tusks of a boar. In English, the lines can
be translated as but the giant beast coloured its tusk red on Egil.
In Old English, the name eofor meant "boar" and consequently Ynglingatal
could very well relate of Eofor (the boar) killing Egil with kennings for boars.
These kennings, sung originally by Swedes, were later misinterpreted by
Norwegians and Icelanders as literal expressions due to the different
dialectal meanings of farra.
Moreover, according to Schück, the name Tunni which has no meaning in
Old Norse should in Proto-Norse have been *Tunþa and derived from
*Tunþuz. Consequently, it would have been the same word as the Gothic
Tunþus which meant "tooth". This would mean that the name of Egil's
enemy, actually meant "tooth" and Tunni and the bull/boar would
consequently have been the same enemy, i.e. Eofor.
Some scholars have suggested that the name Ongentheow is connected to
the Danish king Ongendus, (fl. c. 700) who appears in one sentence of
Alcuin's life of Willibrord.[27][28]
Notes
1.
^ Sune Lindqvist, the article Angantyr in Svenskt biografiskt lexikon
2.
^ The article Beowulf in Åke Ohlmarks' Fornnordiskt lexikon (1994)
3.
^ Nerman 1925:99ff
4.
^ Bo Gräslund simply calls Ongentheow "Egil in Beowulf" in his
article Gamla Uppsala during the Migration Period in Myth, Might and Man
(2000) ISBN 91-7209-190-8
5.
^ Lines 2931-2936
6.
^ Lines 2483-2485, 2925-2931
7.
^ Lines 2934-2942
8.
^ Lines 2434-2435
9.
^ Lines 2942-2946
10.
^ Lines 2947-2958
11.
^ Lines 2959-2965.
12.
^ Lines 2965-2966.
13.
^ Lines 2966-2977.
14.
^ Lines 2977-2982
15.
^ Lines 2485-2490, 2977-2982
16.
^ Lines 2987-2990
17.
^ Lines 2992-2997
18.
^ Lines 2998-2999
19.
^ Line 1969
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
26.
27.
^ Wallach, Luitpold (1955), "Review of Alcuin, Friend of
Charlemagne: His World and His Work by Eleanor Shipley Duckett",
Speculum 27 (1): 103
28.
^ C.H. Talbot (1954), Translation of Alcuin's Life of Willibrord
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
"
"
"
"
Ynglingatal
Historia Norwegiae
Beowulf
Widsith
Íslendingabók
Secondary sources
"
"
Sundquist, O. "Freyr"s offspring. Rulers and religion in ancient Svea
society". (2004)
Research Note: Egil "Tunnadolgi" Onsson, King of Upsal,
Father: On "the Old" Jorundsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 305 in Sweden, d.
448 in Sweden
King Egil had to deal with his own "Sparticus" when a slave named Tunne,
who had been the treasurer of King On escaped with much stolen treasure.
Tunne began pillaging and killing with the men who followed him. Finally
King Egil enlisted the help of King Frode "the Bold" of Sealand in Denmark.
Egil and Frode defeated Tunne and remained friends afterwards.
Children:
•Fusto Egilsson, b. ca. 428
•Ottar "Vendilkraka" Egilsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 430 in Sweden, d. 460 in
Denmark
Aunsson, Egil
530 AD - 555 AD
Research Note: Egil
In Ari Þorgilsson's Íslendingabók and in Historia Norwegiae, he was called
Egil Vendelcrow (Vendilcraca/Vendilkráka, a name traditionally given to
those living at the royal estate of Vendel in Sweden). Snorri Sturluson,
however, gave the name Vendelcrow to Egil's son Ottar (Ohthere). In these
sources, Egil was the son of Aun the Old, and like him, not very warlike. After
he had made the thrall Tunni (or Tonne) responsible for the treasury, Tunni
rebelled against Egil. They fought eight battles after which Egil fled to
Denmark, according to the Ynglinga saga (Ynglingatal does not mention
where he fled and Historia Norwegiae does not mention any escape at all).
Snorri wrote that Fróði, the Danish king, aided Egil in defeating Tunni, and
made Egil a tributary to the Danish king.
Egil was killed by a bull during the sacrifices at Gamla Uppsala.
The fair-haired son of Odin's race,
Who fled before fierce Tunne's face,
Has perished by the demon-beast
Who roams the forests of the East.
The hero's breast met the full brunt
Of the wild bull's shaggy front;
The hero's heart's asunder torn
By the fell Jotun's spear-like horn.[22][23]
Snorri's quotation:
Aukun's son was Egil Vendelkråke, whose own bondman, Tunne, drove him
from his kingdom; and though a mere servant he joined in eight civil combats
with his master and won supremacy in all of them, but in a ninth he was
finally defeated and killed. Shortly afterwards however the monarch was
gored and slaughtered by a ferocious bull. The successor to the throne was
his son Ottar, [...][25]
Ynglingatal and it also gives Egil as the successor of Aunn and the
predecessor of Óttarr: xvi Aun inn gamli. xvii Egill Vendilkráka. xviii
Óttarr.[26]
Comments
The two versions seem contradictory, but it has been shown that the two
stories may very well describe the same event (Schück H. 1907, Nerman B.
1925), and that Ynglingatal was probably misinterpreted by Snorri due to a
different dialectal meaning of the word farra. In Ynglingatal, it says
en flæming
farra trjónu
jötuns eykr
á Agli rauð.
If there is any authenticity behind the traditions, the origin of Ynglingatal was
most probably a Swedish poem which has not survived (see also Sundquist
2004). In Old Swedish, farra did not mean "bull" but it meant "boar" (cf.
English farrow meaning "young pig"). Moreover, in Old Norse Trjóna
normally meant a pig's snout (modern Scandinavian tryne). Flæmingr meant
"sword" (originally a Flemish sword imported by Vikings).
Moreover, the sword of the snout can hardly refer to the horns of a bull, but it
is more natural to interpret it as the tusks of a boar. In English, the lines can
be translated as but the giant beast coloured its tusk red on Egil.
In Old English, the name eofor meant "boar" and consequently Ynglingatal
could very well relate of Eofor (the boar) killing Egil with kennings for boars.
These kennings, sung originally by Swedes, were later misinterpreted by
Norwegians and Icelanders as literal expressions due to the different
dialectal meanings of farra.
Moreover, according to Schück, the name Tunni which has no meaning in
Old Norse should in Proto-Norse have been *Tunþa and derived from
*Tunþuz. Consequently, it would have been the same word as the Gothic
Tunþus which meant "tooth". This would mean that the name of Egil's
enemy, actually meant "tooth" and Tunni and the bull/boar would
consequently have been the same enemy, i.e. Eofor.
Some scholars have suggested that the name Ongentheow is connected to
the Danish king Ongendus, (fl. c. 700) who appears in one sentence of
Alcuin's life of Willibrord.[27][28]
Notes
1.
^ Sune Lindqvist, the article Angantyr in Svenskt biografiskt lexikon
2.
^ The article Beowulf in Åke Ohlmarks' Fornnordiskt lexikon (1994)
3.
^ Nerman 1925:99ff
4.
^ Bo Gräslund simply calls Ongentheow "Egil in Beowulf" in his
article Gamla Uppsala during the Migration Period in Myth, Might and Man
(2000) ISBN 91-7209-190-8
5.
^ Lines 2931-2936
6.
^ Lines 2483-2485, 2925-2931
7.
^ Lines 2934-2942
8.
^ Lines 2434-2435
9.
^ Lines 2942-2946
10.
^ Lines 2947-2958
11.
^ Lines 2959-2965.
12.
^ Lines 2965-2966.
13.
^ Lines 2966-2977.
14.
^ Lines 2977-2982
14.
^ Lines 2977-2982
15.
^ Lines 2485-2490, 2977-2982
16.
^ Lines 2987-2990
17.
^ Lines 2992-2997
18.
^ Lines 2998-2999
19.
^ Line 1969
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
26.
27.
^ Wallach, Luitpold (1955), "Review of Alcuin, Friend of
Charlemagne: His World and His Work by Eleanor Shipley Duckett",
Speculum 27 (1): 103
28.
^ C.H. Talbot (1954), Translation of Alcuin's Life of Willibrord
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Beowulf
"
Widsith
"
Íslendingabók
Secondary sources
"
"
Sundquist, O. "Freyr"s offspring. Rulers and religion in ancient Svea
society". (2004)
?-?
BABYLON, Pelag (Phaleg
Falikh Peleg) (King) of
Person Note: Pelag (Phaleg Falikh Peleg) (King) of BABYLON
(Falikh); Òpening'
Born: Shinar abt. 2243 BC Died: abt. 2004 BC
Wife/Partner:
Lomna bint SINA'AR
Child:
Reu (Ragau Ra'u) (King) of LAGASH
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Bactria, Apame or Apama 345 BC - Aft. 280 BC
of
Person Note: Apame (Apama) of BACTRIA
(Bactria is near present-day Afghanistan)
Born: abt. 345 BC Died: aft. 280 BC
Husband/Partner:
Seleucus I `Nicator' (King) of SYRIA
Children:
Antiochus I `Soter' (King) of SYRIA ; Achaeus (Achaios) I
(Prince) of SYRIA
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Phila of SYRIA
Alternative Mother of Possible Child:
Stratonice of MACEDONIA
Baeldaeg, Balder
243 AD - 330 AD
Person Note: Baeldaeg of the AESIR
aka Bael Daeg (Bealdeagus Beldig Beldeg Balder; ODINSSON) DEIRA
Born: abt. 243
Wife/Partner:
Nanna (GEWARSDATTER) of SCANDINAVIA
Children:
Beornec ; Brond (Brand Brandr) of SCANDINAVIA
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
Baktria, Spitamana Satrap 365 AD - 325 AD
of
Person Note: Spitamana (Satrap) of BAKTRIA
aka Spitames (Sitamenes) of BACTRIA
Wife/Partner:
Apame (Amastris) of DASCYLIUM
Child:
Apame (Apama) of BACTRIA
Research Note: Spitamana Baktria
Spitamana's father was Artabazus II Arshamid and his mother was Alpama.
His paternal grandparents were Pharnabazus II Arshamid and Apame
Persia; his maternal grandparents were Pharnabazus II Arshamid and
Apame Persia. He had a sister named Miss.
Death Notes
Birth: 365 B.C.
Death: 325 B.C.
Beaw
General Notes
Satrap Spitamenes of Bactria died 0328 BC.2 Satrap of Bactria, Persian
Empire, 0329-0328 B.C.. He married N. N. of Bithynia, daughter of Satrap of
Daskyleon Artabazos III Arshâmid, 0341 B.C.2 He was born 0365 BC.2
Sources: 1. Stuart, R.W. 'Royalty for Commoners', line 414. ; 2. Bryan, K.
'Davidic Descents to the House of Plantagenet' Augustan, Vol. XXV, 16-23. ;
3. Green, P. 'Alexander to Actium' pp.734.
Child of Satrap Spitamenes of Bactria and N. N. of Bithynia:
Apama II of Bactria+ b. 0340 B.C.
[S197] Toby Dills, "A Descendant of Antiquity," gedcom file from e-mail
address (e-mail address ) to Robert Stewart, 5 Feb 1999. Hereinafter cited
as "Descendant of Antiquity".
[S204] Roderick W. Stuart, Royalty for Commoners: The Complete
Lineage of John of Gaunt, Son of Edward III, Kings of England, and Queen
Philippa (.: ., 3rd Ed., 1998), 414-81. Hereinafter cited as RfC.
Person Note: Beowa (Beow, Bjaf), King of Troy
b.
Son of Scaeldea (Sceaf, Skjold), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Tecti b:
Beaw (Sceldwa DE TROY17, Heremod HEREMOD16, Itermon
ITORMANN15, Athra HATHRA14, Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12,
Danus I SESKEF11, Magi DE TROY10, Moda DE TROY9, Vingethorr DE
TROY8, Einridi DE TROY7, Loridi DE TROY6, Thor DE TROY5, Memnon
TROY4, Tithonus OF TROY3, Laomedon TROY2, Ilus OF TROY1).
Child of Beaw is:
Taetwa TECTIwas born 0080 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe, and died 0100 in
Asia,,,.
Beaw
15 AD Person Note: Beowa (Beow, Bjaf), King of Troy
b.
Son of Scaeldea (Sceaf, Skjold), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Tecti b:
Beaw (Sceldwa DE TROY17, Heremod HEREMOD16, Itermon
ITORMANN15, Athra HATHRA14, Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12,
Danus I SESKEF11, Magi DE TROY10, Moda DE TROY9, Vingethorr DE
TROY8, Einridi DE TROY7, Loridi DE TROY6, Thor DE TROY5, Memnon
TROY4, Tithonus OF TROY3, Laomedon TROY2, Ilus OF TROY1).
Child of Beaw is:
Taetwa TECTI was born 0080 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe, and died 0100
in Asia,,,.
Ben Israel, Judah
1728 BC - 1670 BC
Person Note: Judah (Judas) ibn JACOB
King of GOSHEN; (4th son); poss. assoc. with Jupiter
Born: Palestine 1805 BC Died: aft. 1676 BC Egypt
b. Hebron 1564? BC d. Goshen
Alternate Dates:
b: 1728
Wife/Partner:
Tamar
Children:
Perez (Phares) ; Zerah (Zehrah Zarah) ibn JUDAH ; Er
; Onan ; Shelah ; First Tribe of Israel
one of the 12 tribes of Israel, descended from Judah, who was the fourth son
born to Jacob and his first wife, Leah. It is disputed whether the name Judah
was originally that of the tribe or the territory it occupied and which was
transposed from which.
After the Israelites took possession of the Promised Land, each was
assigned a section of land by Joshua, who had replaced Moses as leader
after the latter’s death. The tribe of Judah settled in the region south of
Jerusalem and in time became the most powerful and most important tribe.
Not only did it produce the great kings David and Solomon but also, it was
prophesied, the Messiah would come from among its members. Modern
Jews, moreover, trace their lineage to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin
(absorbed by Judah) or to the tribe, or group, of clans of religious
functionaries known as Levites. This situation was brought about by the
Assyrian conquest of the Kingdom of Israel in 721 bc, which led to the partial
dispersion of the 10 northern tribes and their gradual assimilation by other
peoples. (Legends thus refer to them as the Ten Lost Tribes of Israel.)
The southern Kingdom of Judah thrived until 587/586 bc, when it was
overrun by the Babylonians, who carried off many of the inhabitants into
exile. When the Persians conquered Babylonia in 538 bc, Cyrus the Great
allowed the Jews to return to their homeland, where they soon set to work to
replace the magnificent Temple of Jerusalem that the Babylonians had
destroyed. The history of the Jews from that time forward is predominantly
the history of the tribe of Judah.
24.Judah married Tamar. Children were twins Pharez and Zerah
(Genesis 29:35) (1 Chronicles 2:3)
Ben Judah, Zarah
1737 - 1638
Person Note: Zerah (Zehrah Zarah) ibn JUDAH
twin of Perez; eponym of the ZERAHITES
Wife/Partner:
Electra the PLEIADE
Children:
Zimri ; Ethan ; Heman ; Calcol ; Zabdi
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Dara (Dardanus) (King) of ACADIA
Javan (Jaran Iauan)
Chronicles 2:4)
The Voyage of Zarah is a historical research paper that re-examines the lost
history and roots of western civilization. Zarah is a person and he is the
father to the Gaelic tribes of Western Europe. Zarah's voyage starts when he
was born as a twin in 1883BC to the tribe of Judah. Genesis 38:27-30
Zarah was the first born son of Judah but his brother Pharez would breach
his birthright and come out of the mother's womb first. Pharez becomes the
bloodlines of the Jews and kings over Judah and the other tribes of Israel.
Zarah on the other hand was the first born but has a whole other history
timeline, but remember Zarah is connected right back to this main bloodline
with Judah and right back through to Jacob-Isaac - and Abraham.
Zarah are the tribes that make-up all the Gaelic - Celtic - Saxon - Norsemen
tribe's that cultivated Europe's first civilized people and nations.
And the sons of Ju'dah; Er, and O'nan, and She'lah, and Pha'rez, and Za'rah:
. Er and O'nan died in the land of Ca'naan. Genesis 46:12.
The tribe of Judah will come back into the story with the Zarah tribes starting
in 583BC and different times with the connection with the Irish, Scot, Welsh
and English Saxon. Also, the other tribes of Israel come into the confused
story in the British Islands from about 400 BC onward in different times to our
present day.
The story of the Voyage of Zarah is about the Zarah Hebrew tribes of Judah,
and not about the Jews and the tribes of Israel before and after the great
exodus out of Egypt. That is the history and journey of Zarah's twin brother
Pharez of Judah and the times of Moses, and onward down to David and
Jesus and other 11 tribes of Israel.
Zarah was not given full credit for his remarkable accomplishments in history
like his brother Pharez and his Hebrew history tree. Zarah roots are Hebrew
with the direct Royal bloodline to Judah-Jacob/Isaac-Abraham. Zarah's sons
are the first great Gaelic tribes of the Mediterranean. Zarah sons were Zimri
in the Eastern Black Sea, Darda of Troy and Calcol (Chalcol) of Athens, etc.
All Gaelic stem languages were cultivated through these important Zarah
sons.
Zarah's Hebrew-Gaelic roots spread throughout the Mediterranean. Our
school history books and most of our scribed scriptures have been shifted or
washed with fine print over time. People, times and events were purposely
rewritten to fit the Catholic church's own long term plans; to first steal the
roots of Christianity, and then kill as much of this original Gaelic history as
possible. Now, the Church has many others to fulfill their church plan. The
church and its Atheists still continue their world domination today and hide
the truth.
Understanding the history of the Zarah tribes could actually spread new light
into our present world problems and circumstances. You can not understand
what's happening on the world stage right now if you do not know the root
causes or deceptions. The original tribes and nations of Europe have all
Gaelic-Celtic-Saxon roots and language, but most of us have forgotten.
The voyage of Zarah starts with the biblical story of Jacob of Israel and his
connection with a Pillar Stone in the desert, the stone that would become the
witness to all future king thrones of Judah and Israel till the end of time. The
British Royal House has had the same Pillar Stone under its throne 1950
when two Scot nationalists retrieved it and gave it back to Scotland. The
modern throne of Britain and the commonwealth is the same as the ancient
crown of Judah. The British Commonwealth nations of the world make up the
house of Israel. The British Throne called Jacob's Pillar Stone, "the
Coronation Stone," the Scottish throne called it the "Stone of Scone" and
their cousins in North Ireland having once the same stone under their
thrones called it the "Lia Fail - Bethel Stone."
These are all the same stone but with different names. Jacob placed the
original Pillar Stone of Jacob in Bethel in the land of Canaan (modern state
of Israel). The Pillar Stone first entered the North Ireland in 583 BC when the
Pillar stone turned up with a princess and a prophet. A marriage would take
place that healed a 2500-year-old breach between the original twin sons of
Judah through a historical marriage in Ulster, North Ireland
Europe's Gaelic tribes and nations were established before Babylon, Persia,
Alexander the Great and the Roman Empires. But the only nations now that
still stand-up for Europe's great Zarah/Gaelic heritage with the original
common laws is the Commonwealth of nations under the British Throne. This
does not mean that they have a righteous king over their throne
This Gaelic culture goes back to the great Grecian stories of Athens, Troy
and the great Trojan wars.
Genesis 38:27-30 tells the story of Judah and Tamar's birth of twins that
would split the Judah tribe into two different Judah historical time lines.
In the story of Judah, Tamar bore twins for Judah. The first born, Zarah
revealed his right hand, a scarlet thread or cord was tied around the wrist,
but his brother Pharez would steal his brother's birthright by coming out of
the womb first. Pharez becomes the messianic bloodline, the golden lion
nation of Judah and Zarah becomes the Gaelic Christian bloodline or scarlet
(red) lion nations of Judah. This breach that took place within Judah wouldn't
be healed for 2500 years when these two blood lines of Judah would come
together again in North Ireland in a planned marriage that would reunite the
crown over one Judah and prepare for all the commonwealth nations to
come.
1Chronicles 2:6 says that the sons of Zarah are as followed: Zimri, Ethan,
Heman, and Calcol and Darda - five in all.
The Zarah tribes of Judah were never slaves in Egypt or a part of the exodus
out of Egypt afterwards. That is the history of the Pharez tribes of Judah, the
messianic age of Israel and the Diaspora of the Hebrew nations. The Zarah
tribes of Judah created a whole new world, transforming themselves to be
known as the ancient Milesian, Trojan, Spartan, Gaelic Christian tribes and
nations that predate the Catholic Empire by almost 2000 years.
Historical writers teach us history from books written by scribes hundreds
and even thousands of years after their actual events. Western culture does
not realize that it's been taught and programmed on doctrines of duality and
not realize that it's been taught and programmed on doctrines of duality and
mistruth, overlapping history times with mirrors and terror to put us asleep
and kill our real light. Most of the existing bible scriptures are true in their
story lines and gospel, but, over time, over-lapping half-true writings and
name changes for our modern world as happened in the rewriting of the bible
scriptures at the time of the new Roman Catholic Empire under Constantine.
The real history of nations and events was rewritten to fit the mandate of the
new church.
Reference web site:
http://www.the7thfire.com/queen_tephi/voyage_of_Zarah-Gaelic_History.html
Bengori Frey
127 AD - 202 AD
Person Note: Sagas of Icelanders
Ynglinga saga
According to the Ynglinga saga:
Odin had two brothers, the one called Ve, the other Vili, and they governed
the kingdom when he was absent. It happened once when Odin had gone to
a great distance, and had been so long away that the people Of Asia
doubted if he would ever return home, that his two brothers took it upon
themselves to divide his estate; but both of them took his wife Frigg to
themselves. Odin soon after returned home, and took his wife back.
In Ynglinga saga, Odin is considered the 2nd Mythological king of Sweden,
succeeding Gylfi and was succeeded by Njörðr.
Further, in Ynglinga saga, Odin is described as venturing to Mímir's Well,
near Jötunheimr, the land of the giants; not as Odin, but as Vegtam the
Wanderer, clothed in a dark blue cloak and carrying a traveler's staff. To
drink from the Well of Wisdom, Odin had to sacrifice his eye (which eye he
sacrificed is unclear), symbolizing his willingness to gain the knowledge of
the past, present and future. As he drank, he saw all the sorrows and
troubles that would fall upon men and the gods. He also saw why the sorrow
and troubles had to come to men.
Mímir accepted Odin's eye and it sits today at the bottom of the Well of
Wisdom as a sign that the father of the gods had paid the price for wisdom.
Research Note: Gymis
Spouse: Orboda
Married.
Children:
•Gerd Gymersdotter, b. 057 BC in Sweden, m. "Yngve" Frey, King of Upsal,
040 BC in Sweden
BISHOP, Arnoul
13 Aug - 16 Aug
Person Note: Bishop Arnoul "de Heristal" of Metz - also known as: St. Arnoul - was born
on 13 Aug 0582 in Herisal, Liege, belgium and died on 16 Aug 0640/0641 .
He was the son of Arnoldus of Saxony and Dode of Heristal.
Bishop Arnoul married Oda de Savoy about 0606. Oda was born about 0586
in Old Saxony. She died after 0615 . Children: (Quick Family Chart)
i. Mayor Ansigisen Austrasia was born about 0602 in Austrasia, France and
died in 0685 in Andene Monastery
Bishop, Sigimberus I
419 AD - 449 AD
Person Note: Bishop Sigmaerus of Auvergne I - was born about 0419 in Westphalia,
Person Note: Bishop Sigmaerus of Auvergne I - was born about 0419 in Westphalia,
Germany. He is the son of King Clodion "Le Chevelu" of France and
Princess Basnia of the Thuringians.
Bishop Sigmaerus married Miss /Totantius/. Miss /Totantius/ was born about
0429, lived in Rome, Rome, Italy. She is the daughter of Ferreolus Totantius.
i. Duke Ferreolus of Moselle was born about 0465 in Moselle, Austrasia,
France.
Blessed, Bran The
21 AD - 1936
Research Note: Brân the Blessed (Welsh: Bendigeidfran or Brân Fendigaidd, literally
"Blessed Raven", not to be confused with Brian Blessed) is a giant and king
of Britain in Welsh mythology. He appears in several of the Welsh Triads, but
his most significant role is in the Second Branch of the Mabinogi, Branwen
ferch Llyr. He is a son of Llyr and Penarddun, and the brother of Brânwen,
Manawydan, Nisien and Efnysien. The name "Brân" translates from Welsh
as "Raven".
Bran Fendigaid alias Bendigeitvran
Celtic God of Regeneration
Bran Fendigaid (the Blessed) was the son of the Sea God, Llyr and,
maternally, the grandson of Belenos, the Sun God. His name means Raven,
and this bird was his symbol. In Celtic mythology, Bran appears as a
semi-humanized giant residing at Castell Dinas Bran, the later home of the
later Kings of Powys. Though Bran himself was supposed to have been an
early King of the Silures tribe of Gwent. There appears to be no
archaeological evidence for his worship though perhaps the castle mount
was once sacred to him. Geoffrey of Monmouth transformed him into an
early British King named Brennius, though his story probably relates to King
Bran Hen of Bryneich.
Bor, Frithuwald
190 AD - 280 AD
Person Note: Frithuwald (Bor)
(Friothulf Frithowald)
Born: abt. 190
Wife/Partner:
Beltsea (Beltsa) of ASGARD
Children:
Ve ; Vili
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Woden (Wodan Odin) of ASGARD
Marbold (Marbod Harbod) (King) of
SAXONS ; Frealaf (Frithuwald's son)
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
Bor, Frithuwald
190 AD - 280 AD
Person Note: Frithuwald (Bor)
(Friothulf Frithowald)
Born: abt. 190
Wife/Partner:
Beltsea (Beltsa) of ASGARD
Children:
Ve ; Vili
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Woden (Wodan Odin) of ASGARD
Marbold (Marbod Harbod) (King) of
SAXONS ; Frealaf (Frithuwald's son)
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
04 Aug 1900 - 30 Mar 2002
Bowes-Lyon Queen of
England-Queen Mother,
Elizabeth Angela
Person Note: Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon (Elizabeth Angela Marguerite; 4 August 1900 - 30
March 2002) was the Queen consort of King George VI of the United
Kingdom and the British Dominions from 1936 until his death in 1952. After
her husband's death, she was known as Queen Elizabeth The Queen
Mother,[2][3][4] to avoid confusion with her daughter, Queen Elizabeth II.
She was the last Queen consort of Ireland and Empress consort of India.
Born into a family of Scottish nobility (her father inherited the Earldom of
Strathmore and Kinghorne in 1904), she came to prominence in 1923 when
she married Albert, Duke of York, the second son of King George V and
Queen Mary. As Duchess of York, she – along with her husband and their
two daughters Elizabeth and Margaret – embodied traditional ideas of family
and public service.[5] She undertook a variety of public engagements, and
became known as the "Smiling Duchess" because of her consistent public
expression.[6]
In 1936, her husband unexpectedly became King when her brother-in-law,
Edward VIII, abdicated in order to marry the American divorcée Wallis
Simpson. As Queen consort, Elizabeth accompanied her husband on
diplomatic tours to France and North America in the run-up to World War II.
During the war, her seemingly indomitable spirit provided moral support to
the British public, and in recognition of her role as a propaganda tool, Adolf
Hitler described her as "the most dangerous woman in Europe".[7] After the
war, her husband's health deteriorated and she was widowed at the age of
51 in 1952.
On the death of her mother-in-law Queen Mary in 1953, with her
On the death of her mother-in-law Queen Mary in 1953, with her
brother-in-law living abroad and her elder daughter Queen at the age of 25,
Elizabeth became the senior member of the Royal Family and assumed a
position as family matriarch. In her later years, she was a consistently
popular member of the family, when other members were suffering from low
levels of public approval.[8] She continued an active public life until just a few
months before her death at the age of 101, seven weeks after the death of
her younger daughter, Princess Margaret.
01 Mar 1683 - 20 Nov 1737
Brandenburg Anspach,
Wilhelmina Charlotte
Caroline
Person Note: Margravine Caroline of Brandenburg-Ansbach was born at Ansbach in
Germany, the daughter of Johann Friedrich, Margrave of
Brandenburg-Ansbach, and his second wife, Princess Eleonore Erdmuthe of
Saxe-Eisenach. Orphaned at an early age, Caroline grew up an intelligent,
cultured and attractive woman, and was much sought-after as a bride.
When the opportunity to become wife of the future Charles VI, Holy Roman
Emperor, presented itself, she turned it down because it would have meant
renouncing her Protestant faith.[1] Shortly afterwards, she met and married
Georg August, son of the Elector of Hanover, who would later become heir to
the throne of Great Britain and eventually George II of Great Britain. Their
wedding took place in Hanover on 22 August 1705, and their first child,
Prince Frederick, was born on 1 February 1707.
On the accession of George I in 1714, Caroline's husband automatically
became Duke of Cornwall, and was invested, shortly afterwards, as Prince of
Wales, whereupon she became Princess of Wales. They moved to England
at this time. She was the first Princess of Wales for over two hundred years,
the last one being Catherine of Aragon.
As King George I of Great Britain had repudiated his wife Sophia Dorothea of
Celle in 1694 prior to his becoming King of Great Britain, there was no
Queen consort, and Caroline was the highest ranking woman in the kingdom.
Within three years of their arrival in England, however, her husband fell out
with his father at the 1717 baptism of her fifth living child, George William.
Caroline had struck up a friendship with Sir Robert Walpole, politician and
occasional Prime Minister, and his influence ensured that the Prince and
Princess of Wales were able to maintain their position and lifestyle during the
estrangement. He also played a role in the 1720 reconciliation.
Caroline's intellect far outstripped George's. As a young woman, she
corresponded with Gottfried Leibniz, the intellectual colossus who was
courtier and factotum to the House of Hanover. She also helped initiate the
Leibniz-Clarke correspondence, arguably the most important of all 18th
century philosophy of physics discussions, which is still widely read today.
By and large, however, George and Caroline had a successful marriage,
though he continued to keep mistresses, as was customary for the time. The
best-known of these was Henrietta Howard, Countess of Suffolk, one of
Caroline's ladies of the bedchamber.
Caroline became Queen consort on the death of her father-in-law in 1727. In
the course of the next few years, she and her husband fought a constant
battle against their eldest son, Frederick, Prince of Wales, who had been left
behind in Germany when they came to England. He joined the family in
1728, by which time he was an adult and had formed many bad habits. He
opposed his father's political beliefs, and, once married, applied to
Parliament for the increase in financial allowance which had been denied
him. Caroline, despite having personally selected her new daughter-in-law,
Princess Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, seemed determined that the marriage
Princess Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, seemed determined that the marriage
should not be a happy one, and was dismayed when she learned, in 1736,
that Augusta was pregnant. A peculiar episode followed, in which the prince,
on discovering that his wife had gone into labour, sneaked her out of
Hampton Court Palace in the middle of the night, in order to ensure that the
queen could not be present at the birth.
Queen Caroline held a powerful position; she was made Guardian of the
Kingdom of Great Britain, and His Majesty's Lieutenant within the same
during His Majesty's absence, thus acting as regent when her husband was
in Hanover. She was co-heiress to Sayn-Altenkirchen through her mother,
whose mother Johanette reigned as Countess of
Sayn-Wittgenstein-Sayn-Altenkirchen, but ultimately never inherited it. Her
grandson, George III, was compensated for this in 1803.
Styles of
Queen Caroline as consort
Reference style Her Majesty
Spoken style Your Majesty
Alternative style Ma'am
As Queen, Caroline continued to surround herself with artists, writers, and
intellectuals, commissioning works such as terracotta busts of the kings and
queens of England and even cottages. She collected jewellery, especially
cameos and intaglios, acquired important portraits and miniatures, and
enjoyed the visual arts.
A satirical verse of the period went:
You may strut, dapper George, but 'twill all be in vain,
We all know 'tis Queen Caroline, not you, that reign.
She is also subject of the popular children's nursery rhyme:
Queen, Queen Caroline
Washed her hair in turpentine.
Turpentine made it shine,
Queen, Queen Caroline.
Further quarrels with her son followed the birth of the Prince of Wales's
daughter, and a complete estrangement between them occurred in the
remaining months before Caroline's death.
She died of complications following a rupture of the womb on 20 November
1737, and was buried at Westminster Abbey. Handel composed an elaborate
10-section anthem for the occasion, The ways of Zion do mourn / Funeral
Anthem for Queen Caroline. The King had arranged for a pair of matching
coffins with removable sides, so that when he followed her to the grave
(twenty-three years later), they could lie together again.
Queen Caroline famously asked him to remarry on her deathbed, to which
he replied "No, I shall only have mistresses" or in French, "Non, j'aurai
seulement des maîtresses!".
It is probable that, alongside Anne Boleyn, who promoted the Protestant
Reformation, Mary of Modena, who was a chief cause of the Glorious
Revolution, and Prince Albert, who determined foreign policy, Queen
Caroline was one of the most influential consorts in British history.
Braut Onundsson King In 660 AD Sweden, Ingjald the
wicked
Person Note: Ingjald
Wikipedia:
Ingjald
Ingjald illråde or Ingjaldr hinn illráði (Ingold Ill-ruler or Illready) was a
legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled
sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king
Anund.[1]
Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga,
Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar and Íslendingabók.
Ynglinga saga
Snorri Sturluson gave an extensive account on the life of Ingjald in the
Ynglinga saga which is part of the Heimskringla.
Youth
The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of
Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who
were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of
Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule
(Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).
One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had
assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald
found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost
started to cry (which was strange because people named Ingjald where
known to be stronger than average) . His foster-brother Gautvid led him to
his foster-father Svipdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of
manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day
he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became
a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.
Anund arranged a marriage for his son Ingjald with Gauthild, the daughter of
the Geatish king Algaut, who was the son of Gautrek the Mild and the
grandson of Gaut. Gautrek consented as he believed that Ingjald had
inherited his father's disposition. Gauthild's maternal grandfather was Olof
the Sharp-sighted, the king of Närke.
The deceit
Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald became
the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among the
kings of the various provinces since Odin ruled the country, and they were
the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and
Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two
kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were
several petty kings.
In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the
jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as
large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the
seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West
Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf,
King Sporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King
Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the
prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom
he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.
According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls,
Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he
was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after
which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker
was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he
would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards
which he pointed his horn, or die.
When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons,
Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the
building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those
who tried to escape were killed.
Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered
kings.
Wars
Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and
his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully
withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the
provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill
there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night
Ingjald and his men surrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at
a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and
he thus earned the name Illråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.
Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve
kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus
earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruler or ill-adviser).
Downfall
Ingjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His
daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married
king Guðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to
make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar
Vidfamne.
In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and
departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and
his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and
succumbed in the flames.
Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae
It is interesting to note that the citation from Ynglingatal does not appear to
describe Ingjald as an evil king. It calls his life a brave life frœknu fjörvi:
With fiery feet devouring flame
Has hunted down a royal game
At Raening, where King Ingjald gave
To all his men one glowing grave.
On his own hearth the fire he raised,
A deed his foemen even praised;
By his own hand he perished so,
And life for freedom did forego."[2]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Anund):
After him his son Ingjald ascended the throne. Being abnormally terrified of
King Ivar Vidfadme, at that time an object of dread to many, he shut himself
up in a dining-hall with his whole retinue and burnt all its inmates to death.
His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje,[...][3]
Notes
1.
^ Hans Gillingstam (1973-1975), "Ingjald Illråde", Svenskt Biografiskt
Lexikon, 20
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Ingjald is still a common kings name in Iceland for example Ingjaldur Bogi
The Viking
Primary sources
"
"The Burning at Upsal" in the Ynglinga saga at the Northvegr
website.
"
N. Kershaw's English translation of the Hervarar saga
"
English translation at Northvegr "Of The Kings of the Uplands"
"
A translation in English of Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar
Secondary sources
Research Note: King Of Sweden Ingjald Braut-Onundsson DE VARMLAND
Born: 679, Upssala, Sweden
Marriage: Gauthild Algautsdatter DE GAUTLAND
Died: 723, Sweden at age 44
Other names for Ingjald were The Wicked EVILHEART and INGIALD.
General Notes:
The last Fray born pagan "Peace King" with human sacrifice in his own
family.[91502.ftw]
The last Fray born pagan "Peace King" with human sacrifice in his own
family.
Noted events in his life were:
• Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 630, Uppsala, Sweden.
Ingjald married Gauthild Algautsdatter DE GAUTLAND, daughter of Algaut
GAUTREKSSON and Alov DE KLARSYNTE. (Gauthild Algautsdatter DE
GAUTLAND was born in 680 in Sweden and died in Sweden.)
Ingjald "Braut" "The Wicked" Onundsson King in Sweden
born Abt 0660 Sweden
father:
*Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson King in Sweden
mother:
*Mrs. Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson King in Sweden
married Abt 0659 Of, Sweden
married Abt 0659 Of, Sweden
(end of information)
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
*Gauthild Algautsdotter
married Abt 0681 Of, Varmland, Sweden
children:
*Olaf "The Wood Cutter" Ingjaldsson
born Abt 0682 Varmland, Sweden
notes or source:
LDS
From The Ynglings Saga
When Olaf, King Ingjald's son, heard of his father's end, he went with the
men who chose to follow him to Nerike; for all the Swedish community rose
with one accord to drive out Ingjald's family and all his friends. Now, when
the Swedes got intelligence of him he could not remain there, but went on
westwards, through the forest, to a river which comes from the north and falls
into the Venner lake, and is called Klar river. There they sat themselves
down, turned to and cleared the woods, burnt, and then settled there. Soon
there were great districts; which altogether were called Vermeland; and a
good living was to be made there. Now when it was told of Olaf, in Sweden,
that he was clearing the forests, they laughed at his proceedings, and called
him the Tree-feller. Olaf got a wife called Solva, or Solveig, a daughter of
Halfdan Guldtand, westward in Soleyar. Halfdan was a son of Solve
Solvarson, who was a son of Solve the Old, who first settled on these
islands. Olaf Tree-feller's mother was called Gauthild, and her mother was
Alov, daughter of Olaf the Sharp-sighted, king in Nerike. Olaf and Solva had
two sons: Ingjald and Halfdan. Halfdan was brought up in Soleyar, in the
house of his mother's brother Solve, and was called Halfdan Hvitbein.
OLAF THE TREE-FELLER'S DEATH:
There were a great many people who fled the country from Sweden, on
account of King Ivar; and when they heard that King Olaf had got good lands
in Vermeland, so great a number came there to him that the land could not
support them. Then there came dear times and famine, which they ascribed
to their king; as the Swedes used always to reckon good or bad crops for or
against their kings. The Swedes took it amiss that Olaf was sparing in his
sacrifices, and believed the dear times must proceed from this cause. The
Swedes therefore gathered together troops, made an expedition against King
Olaf, surrounded his house and burnt him in it, giving him to Odin as a
sacrifice for good crops. This happened at the Venner lake. Thus tells
Thjodolf of it: -"The temple wolf, by the lake shores,
The corpse of Olaf now devours.
The clearer of the forests died
At Odin's shrine by the lake side.
The glowing flames stripped to the skin
The royal robes from the Swedes' king.
Thus Olaf, famed in days of yore,
Vanished from earth at Venner's shore."
Ingjald Braut-Onundsson "the Ill-Advised" de VARMLAND "King of
Sweden"
Birth 0679, Upssala, SWEDEN
Death 0723, Uppsala, SWEDEN Age: 44
Father Braut-Onund INGVARSSON "King of Svitjod" (0638-~0680)
Spouses
1 Gauthild Algautsdottir de GAUTLAND
Birth 0680, SWEDEN
Death SWEDEN
Father Algout GAUTREKSSON (~0640-)
Mother Alov de KLARSYNTE (~0645-)
Children Olaf "the Tree Hewer (woodcutter)" (~0695-~0715)
Eirik Agnarsson (~0700-)
Notes for Ingjald Braut-Onundsson "the Ill-Advised" de VARMLAND "King of
Sweden"
[NOTE] "Ingjald the Ill-Advised" was the last Fray born pagan "peace king"
associated with human sacrifice in his own family. He was also known as
"the Wicked Evilheart" and "Ingiald".
Onund had a son called Ingjald, and at that time Yngvar was king of the
district of Fjadryndaland. Yngvar had two sons by his wife - the one called
Alf, the other Agnar - who were about the same age as Ingjald. Onund's
district-kings were at that time spread widely over Sweden, and Svipdag the
Blind ruled over Tiundaland, in which Upsal is situated, and where all the
Swedish Things are held. There also were held the mid-winter sacrifices, at
which many kings attended. One year at midwinter there was a great
assembly of people at Upsal, and King Yngvar had also come there with his
sons. Alf, King Yngvar's son, and Ingjald, King Onund's son, were there both about six years old. They amused themselves with child's play, in which
each should be leading on his army. In their play Ingjald found himself not so
strong as Alf, and was so vexed that he almost cried. His foster-brother
Gautvid came up, led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind, and told him
how ill it appeared that he was weaker and less manly than Alf, King
Yngvar's son. Svipdag replied that it was a great shame. The day after
Svipdag took the heart of a wolf, roasted it on the tongs, and gave it to the
king's son Ingjald to eat, and from that time he became a most ferocious
person, and of the worst disposition. When Ingjald was grown up, Onund
applied for him to King Algaut for his daughter Gauthild. Algaut was a son of
Gautrek the Mild, and grandson of Gaut; and from them Gotland (Gautland)
took its name. King Algaut thought his daughter would be well married if she
got King Onund's son, and if he had his father's disposition; so the girl was
sent to Sweden, and King Ingjald celebrated his wedding with her in due
time.
Then Ingjald, King Onund's son, came to the kingdom. The Upsal kings were
the highest in Sweden among the many district-kings who had been since
the time that Odin was chief. The kings who resided at Upsal had been the
supreme chiefs over the whole Swedish dominions until the death of Agne,
when, as before related, the kingdom came to be divided between brothers.
After that time the dominions and kingly powers were spread among the
branches of the family as these increased; but some kings cleared great
tracts of forest-land, and settled them, and thereby increased their domains.
Now when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, there
were, as before said, many district-kings. King Ingjald ordered a great feast
to be prepared in Upsal, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage
after King Onund his father. He had a large hall made ready for the occasion
- one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was
called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then
King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings,
earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King
Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf
Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf
and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat of Aattundaland: but
Granmar king of Sodermanland did not come. Six kings were placed in the
seats in the new hall; but one of the high seats which Ingjald had prepared
was empty. All the persons who had come got places in the new hall; but to
his own court, and the rest of his people, he had appointed places at Upsal.
It was the custom at that time that he who gave an heirship-feast after kings
or earls, and entered upon the heritage, should sit upon the footstool in front
of the high seat, until the full bowl, which was called the Brage-beaker, was
brought in. Then he should stand up, take the Brage-beaker, make solemn
vows to be afterwards fulfilled, and thereupon empty the beaker. Then he
should ascend the high seat which his father had occupied; and thus he
came to the full heritage after his father. Now it was done so on this
occasion. When the full Brage-beaker came in, King Ingjald stood up,
grasped a large bull's horn, and made a solemn vow to enlarge his
dominions by one half, towards all the four corners of the world, or die; and
thereupon pointed with the horn to the four quarters. Now when the guests
had become drunk towards evening King Ingjald told Svipdag's sons,
Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men, as had before been
settled; and accordingly they went out, and came up to the new hall, and set
fire to it. The hall was soon in a blaze, and the six kings, with all their people,
were burned in it. Those who tried to come out were killed. Then King Ingjald
laid all the dominions these kings had possessed under himself, and took
scatt from them. - [1]
[ ] - http://home.earthlink.net/~artdugan/Trowbridge%20Vikings.htm
Braut Onundsson, Ingjald Research Note: Ingjald
Wikipedia:
Ingjald
Ingjald illråde or Ingjaldr hinn illráði (Ingold Ill-ruler or Illready) was a
legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled
sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king
Anund.[1]
Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga,
Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar and Íslendingabók.
Ynglinga saga
Snorri Sturluson gave an extensive account on the life of Ingjald in the
Ynglinga saga which is part of the Heimskringla.
Youth
The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of
Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who
were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of
Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule
(Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).
One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had
assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald
found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost
started to cry (which was strange because people named Ingjald where
known to be stronger than average) . His foster-brother Gautvid led him to
his foster-father Svipdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of
manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day
he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became
a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.
Anund arranged a marriage for his son Ingjald with Gauthild, the daughter of
the Geatish king Algaut, who was the son of Gautrek the Mild and the
grandson of Gaut. Gautrek consented as he believed that Ingjald had
inherited his father's disposition. Gauthild's maternal grandfather was Olof
the Sharp-sighted, the king of Närke.
The deceit
Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald
became the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among
the kings of the various provinces since Odin ruled the country, and they
were the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and
Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two
kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were
several petty kings.
In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the
jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as
large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the
seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West
Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf,
King Sporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King
Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the
prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom
he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.
According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls,
Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he
was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after
which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker
was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he
would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards
which he pointed his horn, or die.
When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons,
Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the
building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those
who tried to escape were killed.
Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered
kings.
Wars
Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and
his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully
withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the
provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill
there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night
Ingjald and his men surrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at
a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and
he thus earned the name Illråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.
Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve
kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus
earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruler or ill-adviser).
Downfall
Ingjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His
daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married
king Guðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to
make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar
Vidfamne.
In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and
departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and
his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and
succumbed in the flames.
Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae
It is interesting to note that the citation from Ynglingatal does not appear to
describe Ingjald as an evil king. It calls his life a brave life frœknu fjörvi:
With fiery feet devouring flame
Has hunted down a royal game
At Raening, where King Ingjald gave
To all his men one glowing grave.
On his own hearth the fire he raised,
A deed his foemen even praised;
By his own hand he perished so,
And life for freedom did forego."[2]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Anund):
After him his son Ingjald ascended the throne. Being abnormally terrified of
King Ivar Vidfadme, at that time an object of dread to many, he shut himself
up in a dining-hall with his whole retinue and burnt all its inmates to death.
His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje,[...][3]
Notes
1.
^ Hans Gillingstam (1973-1975), "Ingjald Illråde", Svenskt Biografiskt
Lexikon, 20
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Ingjald is still a common kings name in Iceland for example Ingjaldur Bogi
The Viking
Primary sources
"
"The Burning at Upsal" in the Ynglinga saga at the Northvegr
website.
"
N. Kershaw's English translation of the Hervarar saga
"
English translation at Northvegr "Of The Kings of the Uplands"
"
A translation in English of Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar
Secondary sources
Brond, Brand
271 AD Person Note: Brond (Brand Brandr) of SCANDINAVIA
aka Brands (Brendius) of DEIRA; King of ANCIENT SAXONY
Born: abt. 271
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Children:
Siggar ; Bernic of the ANGLES
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Frithugar DEIRA of ANCIENT SAXONY
Bernic (q.v. : Brond's son)
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
Caesar, Gaius Julius
Person Note: Gaius Julius Caesar
Gaius Julius Caesar most commonly refers to:
Gaius Julius Caesar (100-44 BC), conqueror of Gaul and Roman dictator.
Others with the name include:
Gaius Julius Caesar I, son of Sextus Julius Caesar I
Gaius Julius Caesar II, son of Gaius Julius Caesar I, married Marcia,
daughter of consul Quintus Marcius Rex
Gaius Julius Caesar (proconsul of Asia, 90s BC) (d. 85 BC), great-grandson
of Sextus Julius Caesar
Gaius Julius Caesar Strabo Vopiscus (c. 130–87 BC), son of Lucius Julius
Caesar II and Poppilia
Gaius Julius Caesar Octavanius Augustus (63 BC – 14 AD), first emperor of
the Roman Empire
Gaius Caesar (20 BC – AD 4)
Gaius Julius Caesar Germanicus or Caligula (12–41 AD), emperor from 37
AD to 41 AD
See also
Julius Caesar (disambiguation)
Yu Beum-Claudia dynasty
Sabine-Felien- (Family Tree)
Andre Iulius Winarko (name), about the name itself
Gaius Julius Caesar (character of Rome), a fictionalized version of Julius
Caesar in the HBO/BBC2 series Rome, played by Ciarán Hinds
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Julius_Caesar"
Caesar, Gaius Julius I
Person Note: Gaius Julius Caesar I
Gaius Julius Caesar I was the son of Sextus Julius Caesar I and the
father of Gaius Julius Caesar II. Praetor in 166 BC under the nomen
Lucius.
See also
Julii Caesares
This Ancient Roman biographical article is a stub. You can help Wikipedia
by expanding it. v • d • e
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Julius_Caesar_I"
Caesar, Gaius Julius II
Person Note: Gaius Julius Caesar II
Gaius Julius Caesar II, son of Gaius Julius Caesar I, married Marcia,
daughter of consul Quintus Marcius Rex. He was the father of Gaius
Julius Caesar III, Sextus Julius Caesar III and Julia Caesaris, wife of Gaius
Marius. He may be the Caesar who died suddenly one morning in Pisae,
Italy, while putting on his shoes, but this is unlikely (given that this is cited to
have happened during a praetorship - an office that he never held, being a
senatorial backbencher all his life); other sources attribute his death to a
growth in the throat.[1]
Fictional accounts
In the Masters of Rome novels by Australian author Colleen McCullough, he
is portrayed as an elderly and well-respected backbencher senator, of a
family coming to the end of its financial resources and clinging on to its
senatorial seat by the skin of its teeth. The marriage between Julia and
Marius is portrayed as as much a love match as a political alliance, despite
the 30-year age gap between them: also, Gaius is credited with a fourth
child, a younger daughter (called "Julilla") who becomes the first wife of Sulla
(whose first wife was indeed a Julia, according to Plutarch, although from
which branch of the family is not stated: and not all daughters were recorded
by history, so it is possible - although not necessarily likely - that this Julia
may have been from this branch of the Julii. McCullough goes on to suggest
that this connection may form part of the earlier connection between Marius
and Sulla.) McCullough also goes with the theory that cancer of the throat
was the cause of his death, although adding the refinement that he chose to
fall on his sword rather than live on in agony, once he had seen all his
children decently married and sure of their fortunes.
References
^ Pliny the Elder, Natural History, 7.54
[edit] See also
Julii Caesares
by expanding it. v • d • e
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Julius_Caesar_II"
Caesar, Gaius Julius III
- 1985
Person Note: Gaius Julius Caesar (proconsul)
Gaius Julius Caesar from "Promptuarii Iconum Insigniorum "Gaius
Julius Caesar (ca. 140 BC-85 BC) was a Roman senator, supporter and
brother-in-law of Gaius Marius, and father of Julius Caesar, the later dictator
of Rome.
Caesar was married to Aurelia Cotta, a member the of Aurelii and Rutilii
families, and had two daughters, both named Julia, and a son, Julius Caesar,
born in 100 BC.[1] He was the brother of Sextus Julius Caesar, consul in 91
BC[2] and the son of Gaius Julius Caesar.
Caesar's progress through the cursus honorum is well known, although the
specific dates associated with his offices are controversial. According to two
specific dates associated with his offices are controversial. According to two
elogiae erected in Rome long after his death, Caesar was a commissioner in
the colony at Cercina, military tribune, quaestor, praetor, and proconsul of
Asia.[3] The dates of these offices are unclear. The colony is probably one of
Marius' of 103 BC.[4] Broughton dated the praetorship to 92 BC, with the
quaestorship falling towards the beginning of the 90s.[5] Brennan has dated
the praetorship to the beginning of the decade.[6]
Caesar died suddenly in 85 BC, in Rome, while putting on his shoes one
morning. Another Caesar, possibly his father, had died similarly in Pisa.[7]
His father had seen to his education by one of the best orators of Rome,
Marcus Antonius Gnipho.[8] In his will, he left Caesar the bulk of his estate,
but after Marius's faction had been defeated in the civil war of the 80s BC,
this inheritance was confiscated by the dictator Sulla.[9]
In 2007, he was portrayed by Will Thorp in the Doctor Who audio adventure
100.
References
^ Plutarch, Caesar 1, 9; Suetonius, Julius 1, 74
^ T.R.S. Broughton, Magistrates of the Roman Republic, ii.20
^ Inscriptiones Italiae, 13.3.51-52
^ T.C. Brennan, The Praetorship in the Roman Republic, 555.
^ Broughton, Magistrates, ii. 17
^ Brennan, Praetorship, 555
^ Pliny the Elder, Natural History 7.54
^ Suetonius, Lives of Eminent Grammarians 7
^ Suetonius, Julius 1
External links
Livius.org: Gaius Julius Caesar (sr.)
Retrieved from
"http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Julius_Caesar_(proconsul)"
Caesar, Julia
Person Note: Julia Caesaris (sister of Julius Caesar)
For other Roman women named Julia Caesaris, see Julia Caesaris.
Julia Caesaris
Spouse Marcus Atius
Issue
Atia Balba Prima;
Atia Balba Caesonia;
Atia Balba Tertia
Father Gaius Julius Caesar
Mother Aurelia Cotta
Born 101 B.C.
Died 51 B.C.
Julia is the name of two daughters of praetor Gaius Julius Caesar and
Aurelia Cotta, the parents of dictator Gaius Julius Caesar. The sisters were
born and raised in Rome.
The eldest of the two is sometimes named Julia Major (Major Latin for the
elder) by historians (but not to be confused with Julia the Elder, daughter of
Emperor Augustus). Likewise, the younger of the two sisters of Julius Caesar
is sometimes named Julia Minor, (Minor Latin for the younger) but not to be
confused with Julia the Younger, Augustus‘ first granddaughter.
First elder sister of Julius Caesar
The elder of the two sisters of Julius Caesar the dictator is only known from a
The elder of the two sisters of Julius Caesar the dictator is only known from a
passage in which the biographer Suetonius mentions her two grandsons,[1]
Lucius Pinarius and Quintus Pedius. If the two men were actually her sons,
as has been conjectured,[2] she was married, in what order is uncertain, to a
Pinarius, of a very ancient patrician family[3], and a Pedius. It is not known if
it was the elder or the younger of the dictator's sisters who gave evidence
against Publius Clodius Pulcher, when impeached for impiety in 61 BC.[4]
Nothing else is known about the life of the elder sister.
Second elder sister of Julius Caesar
Julia (101 BC-51 BC) was the second sister of Julius Caesar. This Julia
married Marcus Atius Balbus, a praetor and commissioner who came from a
senatorial family of plebs status. Julia bore Balbus two daughters:
Atia Balba Prima - mother of Quintus Pedius who served as a general and
consul.
Atia Balba Caesonia - mother of Octavia Minor (fourth wife of triumvir Mark
Antony) and of first Emperor Augustus.
Atia Balba Tertia - mother of Lucius Pinarius, who was a political supporter of
Mark Antony.
Julia and her mother had given the court a detailed and truthful account
about the affair between Pompeia (her sister-in-law) and politician Publius
Clodius Pulcher. Caesar divorced Pompeia over the scandal. Balbus died in
52 BC and Julia died a year later. Julia’s youngest grandson and grandchild
then known as Octavian (future Emperor Augustus) at age 12 to her honor
delivered her funeral oration as her funeral.
Sources
Suetonius - The Twelve Caesars - Caesar and Augustus.
http://www.ancientlibrary.com/smith-bio/1748.html
Notes
^ Suetonius, Life of Julius Caesar 83. See also App. B. C. iii. 22, 23.
^ Friedrich Münzer, Aus dem Verwandtenkreise Caesars und Octavians, in:
Hermes, vol. 71, 1936, p. 222–230.
^ Livy Ab Urbe condita i. 7 [1]
^ Suet. Caes. 74; Schol. Bob. in Clod. p. 337, Orelli.
Retrieved from
"http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julia_Caesaris_(sister_of_Julius_Caesar)"
Caesar, Lucius Julius
- 87 AD
Person Note: Lucius Julius Caesar
In Ancient Rome, several men of the Julii Caesares family were named
Lucius Julius Caesar. Distinct by their praenomen, "Lucius", none of these
members of the Julii Caesares family can be confused with their distant
relative and much more famous Gaius Julius Caesar, the Roman who
conquered Gaul, became dictator for life, and then was murdered by Roman
senators.
Lucius Julius Caesar I
Son of Numerius Julius Caesar and father to Sextus Julius Caesar I. Lucius
was a great-grandson to Lucius Julius Libo.
Lucius Julius Caesar II
Son of Sextus Julius Caesar II. Married Poppilia. They had 2 sons Lucius
Julius Caesar III and Gaius Julius Caesar Strabo Vopiscus.
Lucius Julius Caesar III
Main article: Lucius Julius Caesar III
Lucius Julius Caesar III (c. 135 BC – 87 BC) was a son of Lucius Julius
Caesar II, and elder brother to Gaius Julius Caesar Strabo Vopiscus.
Lucius, consul in 90 BC, proposed Roman Citizenship laws to allies who
didn’t participate in the Social War against Rome in 90 BC. This proposal
became known as the Julian Law. During his consulship Lucius Caesar
commanded one of the armies Rome employed against the Italians with
mixed success as he was beaten a few times but was able to repulse an
attack on his camp. He was elected censor in 89 BC
Lucius and his brother were killed together in 87 BC at the beginning of the
Civil War by partisans of Gaius Marius.
His children were Lucius Julius Caesar IV and Julia Antonia.
Lucius Julius Caesar IV
Main article: Lucius Julius Caesar IV
Son of Lucius Julius Caesar III. Died after 43 BC. Consul of 64 BC. During
the debate in the senate with regards to the punishment of the Catalinarian
conspirators, he voted for the death penalty although his own brother-in-law
Publius Cornelius Lentulus (Sura) was amongst them. He was a legate in
Gaul in 52 BC and a high priest. After the conquest of Gaul he moved
against Pompey. He accompanied Julius Caesar into civil war. After
Caesar's assassination he allied with his nephew Mark Antony. He and his
nephew fell out in 43 BC, and he was proscribed by Mark Anthony but the
pleas of his sister saved himself from the death penalty.
References
L. julius L. f. L. n. caesar entry in Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Biography and Mythology (Nr. 11 in v. 1, page 538) at "The Ancient Library"
website
Lucius Julius Caesar V
Son of the Lucius Julius Caesar IV. Unlike his father on the outbreak of the
civil war he chose to ally himself with the Pompeians against Caesar. In the
early stages he was employed by both sides as a messenger bringing offers
of negotiation which came to nothing. In 49 BC he fled to Africa where he
served as proquaestor to Cato in 46 BC. After the Battle of Thapsus, he
surrendered to Caesar, being killed not long after. It's not clear whether he
was killed on the orders of Caesar or whether he fell a victim to the fury of
the dictator's soldiers.
Lucius Caesar
Lucius Caesar (17 BC-2), was born Lucius Vipsanius Agrippa, as a son of
Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa and Julia the Elder. Later he was adopted by his
maternal grandfather Augustus: from that moment his full name was Lucius
Julius Caesar.
See also
Julius Caesar (disambiguation)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucius_Julius_Caesar"
Categories: Biographies of multiple people in ancient Rome | Iulii
Caesar, Tiberius Claudius 01 Aug 2010 - 13 Oct 1954
Person Note: Claudius
Claudius
Emperor of the Roman Empire
Reign 24 January 41 – 13 October 54
Predecessor Caligula
Successor Nero, stepson by 4th wife, Agrippina
Spouse 1) Plautia Urgulanilla
2) Aelia Paetina
3) Messalina
4) Agrippina the Younger
Issue
1) Claudius Drusus (died in adolescence);
2) Claudia Antonia;
3) Claudia Octavia;
4) Britannicus;
5) Nero (adoptive)
Full name
Tiberius Claudius Drusus
(from birth to AD 4);
Tiberius Claudius Nero Germanicus
(from AD 4 to accession);
Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus (as emperor)
Father Nero Claudius Drusus
Mother Antonia Minor
Born 1 August 10 BC
Lugdunum, Gaul
Died 13 October 54 (aged 63)
Burial Mausoleum of Augustus
Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus (1 August 10 BC – 13
October AD 54) (Tiberius Claudius Drusus from birth to AD 4, then Tiberius
Claudius Nero Germanicus from then until his accession) was the fourth
Roman Emperor, a member of the Julio-Claudian dynasty, ruling from 24
January AD 41 to his death in AD 54. Born in Lugdunum in Gaul
(modern-day Lyon, France), to Drusus and Antonia Minor, he was the first
Roman Emperor to be born outside Italia.
He was reportedly afflicted with some type of disability, and his family had
virtually excluded him from public office until his consulship with his nephew
Caligula in AD 37. This infirmity may have saved him from the fate of many
other Roman nobles during the purges of Tiberius' and Caligula's reigns;
potential enemies did not see him as a serious threat to them. His very
survival led to his being declared emperor (reportedly because the
Praetorian Guard insisted) after Caligula's assassination, at which point he
was the last adult male of his family.
Despite his lack of political experience, Claudius proved to be an able
administrator and a great builder of public works. His reign saw an expansion
of the empire, including the conquest of Britain. He took a personal interest in
the law, presided at public trials, and issued up to 20 edicts a day; however,
he was seen as vulnerable throughout his rule, particularly by the nobility.
Claudius was constantly forced to shore up his position. This resulted in the
deaths of many senators. Claudius also suffered setbacks in his personal
life, one of which may have led to his murder. These events damaged his
reputation among the ancient writers, though more recent historians have
reputation among the ancient writers, though more recent historians have
revised this opinion.
Family and early life
Chronology
Tiberius 14 AD – 37 AD
Caligula 37 AD – 41 AD
Claudius 41 AD – 54 AD
Nero 54 AD – 68 AD
Family
Gens Julia
Gens Claudia
Succession
Preceded by
Claudius was born on 1 August 10 BC, in Lugdunum, Gaul, on the day of the
dedication of an altar to Augustus. His parents were Nero Claudius Drusus
and Antonia, and he had two older siblings named Germanicus and Livilla.
Antonia may have had two other children who died young, as well.
His maternal grandparents were Mark Antony and Octavia Minor, Caesar
Augustus' sister, and as such he was the great-great grandnephew of Gaius
Julius Caesar. His paternal grandparents were Livia, Augustus' third wife,
and Tiberius Claudius Nero. During his reign, Claudius revived the rumor that
his father Drusus was actually the illegitimate son of Augustus, to give the
false appearance that Augustus was Claudius' paternal grandfather.
In 9 BC, Drusus unexpectedly died on campaign in Germania, possibly from
illness. Claudius was then left to be raised by his mother, who never
remarried. When Claudius' disability became evident, the relationship with
his family turned sour. Antonia referred to him as a monster, and used him
as a standard for stupidity. She seems to have passed her son off on his
grandmother Livia for a number of years.[1] Livia was little kinder, and often
sent him short, angry letters of reproof. He was put under the care of a
"former mule-driver"[2] to keep him disciplined, under the logic that his
condition was due to laziness and a lack of will-power. However, by the time
he reached his teenage years his symptoms apparently waned and his
family took some notice of his scholarly interests. In AD 7, Livy was hired to
tutor him in history, with the assistance of Sulpicius Flavus. He spent a lot of
his time with the latter and the philosopher Athenodorus. Augustus,
according to a letter, was surprised at the clarity of Claudius' oratory.[3]
Expectations about his future began to increase.
Ironically, it was his work as a budding historian that destroyed his early
career. According to Vincent Scramuzza and others, Claudius began work
on a history of the Civil Wars that was either too truthful or too critical of
Octavian.[4] In either case, it was far too early for such an account, and may
have only served to remind Augustus that Claudius was Antony's
descendant. His mother and grandmother quickly put a stop to it, and this
may have proved to them that Claudius was not fit for public office. He could
not be trusted to toe the existing party line. When he returned to the narrative
later in life, Claudius skipped over the wars of the second triumvirate
altogether. But the damage was done, and his family pushed him to the
background. When the Arch of Pavia was erected to honor the imperial clan
in AD 8, Claudius' name (now Tiberius Claudius Nero Germanicus after his
elevation to paterfamilias of Claudii Nerones on the adoption of his brother)
was inscribed on the edge—past the deceased princes, Gaius and Lucius,
and Germanicus' children. There is some speculation that the inscription was
added by Claudius himself decades later, and that he originally did not
appear at all.[5]
Gratus proclaims Claudius emperor. Detail from A Roman Emperor 41AD,
by Lawrence Alma-Tadema. Oil on canvas, c. 1871.When Augustus died in
AD 14, Claudius — then 23 — appealed to his uncle Tiberius to allow him to
begin the cursus honorum. Tiberius, the new emperor, responded by
granting Claudius consular ornaments. Claudius requested office once more
and was snubbed. Since the new emperor was not any more generous than
the old, Claudius gave up hope of public office and retired to a scholarly,
private life.
Despite the disdain of the imperial family, it seems that from very early on the
general public respected Claudius. At Augustus' death, the equites, or
knights, chose Claudius to head their delegation. When his house burned
down, the Senate demanded it be rebuilt at public expense. They also
requested that Claudius be allowed to debate in the senate. Tiberius turned
down both motions, but the sentiment remained. During the period
immediately after the death of Tiberius' son, Drusus, Claudius was pushed
by some quarters as a potential heir. This again suggests the political nature
of his exclusion from public life. However, as this was also the period during
which the power and terror of the Praetorian Sejanus was at its peak,
Claudius chose to downplay this possibility.
After the death of Tiberius the new emperor Caligula (the son of Claudius'
brother Germanicus) recognized Claudius to be of some use. He appointed
Claudius his co-consul in AD 37 in order to emphasize the memory of
Caligula's deceased father Germanicus. Despite this, Caligula relentlessly
tormented his uncle: playing practical jokes, charging him enormous sums of
money, humiliating him before the Senate, and the like. According to Cassius
Dio, as well a possible surviving portrait, Claudius became very sickly and
thin by the end of Caligula's reign, most likely due to stress.[6]
Assassination of Caligula
On 24 January, AD 41, Caligula was assassinated by a broad-based
conspiracy (including Praetorian commander Cassius Chaerea and several
Senators). There is no evidence that Claudius had a direct hand in the
assassination, although it has been argued that he knew about the plot —
particularly since he left the scene of the crime shortly before his nephew
was murdered.[7] However, after the deaths of |Caligula's wife]] and
daughter, it became apparent that Cassius intended to go beyond the terms
of the conspiracy and wipe out the imperial family. In the chaos following the
murder, Claudius witnessed the German guard cut down several uninvolved
noblemen, including many of his friends. He fled to the palace to hide.
According to tradition, a Praetorian named Gratus found him hiding behind a
curtain and suddenly declared him princeps.[8] A section of the guard may
have planned in advance to seek out Claudius, perhaps with his approval.
They reassured him that they were not one of the battalions looking for
revenge. He was spirited away to the Praetorian camp and put under their
protection.
Coin of Herod of Chalcis, showing Herod of Chalcis with brother Agrippa of
Judaea crowning Roman Emperor Claudius I. British Museum.The Senate
quickly met and began debating a change of government, but this eventually
quickly met and began debating a change of government, but this eventually
devolved into an argument over which of them would be the new Princeps.
When they heard of the Praetorians' claim, they demanded that Claudius be
delivered to them for approval, but he refused, sensing the danger that would
come with complying. Some historians, particularly Josephus,[9] claim that
Claudius was directed in his actions by the Judean King Herod Agrippa.
However, an earlier version of events by the same ancient author downplays
Agrippa's role[10] — so it is not known how large a hand he had in things.
Eventually the Senate was forced to give in and, in return, Claudius
pardoned nearly all the assassins.
Claudius issued this denarius type to emphasize his clemency after
Caligula's assassination. The depiction of the goddess Pax-Nemesis,
representing subdued vengeance, would be used on the coins of many later
emperors.
As emperor
Claudius took several steps to legitimize his rule against potential usurpers,
most of them emphasizing his place within the Julio-Claudian family. He
adopted the name "Caesar" as a cognomen — the name still carried great
weight with the populace. In order to do so, he dropped the cognomen "Nero"
which he had adopted as paterfamilias of the Claudii Nerones when his
brother Germanicus was adopted out. While he had never been adopted by
Augustus or his successors, he was the grandson of Octavia, and so felt he
had the right. He also adopted the name "Augustus" as the two previous
emperors had done at their accessions. He kept the honorific "Germanicus"
in order to display the connection with his heroic brother. He deified his
paternal grandmother Livia in order to highlight her position as wife of the
divine Augustus. Claudius frequently used the term "filius Drusi" (son of
Drusus) in his titles, in order to remind the people of his legendary father and
lay claim to his reputation.
Because he was proclaimed emperor on the initiative of the Praetorian
Guard instead of the Senate — the first emperor thus proclaimed —
Claudius' repute suffered at the hands of commentators (such as Seneca).
Moreover, he was the first Emperor who resorted to bribery as a means to
secure army loyalty. Tiberius and Augustus had both left gifts to the army
and guard in their wills, and upon Caligula's death the same would have
been expected, even if no will existed. Claudius remained grateful to the
guard, however, issuing coins with tributes to the praetorians in the early part
of his reign.
Expansion of the empire
Under Claudius, the empire underwent its first major expansion since the
reign of Augustus. The provinces of Thrace, Noricum, Pamphylia, Lycia, and
Judea were annexed under various circumstances during his term. The
annexation of Mauretania, begun under Caligula, was completed after the
defeat of rebel forces, and the official division of the former client kingdom
into two imperial provinces.[11] The most important new expansion was the
conquest of Britannia.[12]
Contemporary bronze head of Claudius found at the River Alde at Rendham,
near Saxmundham, Suffolk (British Museum)In AD 43, Claudius sent Aulus
Plautius with four legions to Britain (Britannia) after an appeal from an ousted
tribal ally. Britain was an attractive target for Rome because of its material
wealth — particularly mines and slaves. It was also a haven for Gallic rebels
and the like, and so could not be left alone much longer. Claudius himself
traveled to the island after the completion of initial offensives, bringing with
him reinforcements and elephants. The latter must have made an impression
on the Britons when they were used in the capture of Camulodunum. He left
on the Britons when they were used in the capture of Camulodunum. He left
after 16 days, but remained in the provinces for some time. The Senate
granted him a triumph for his efforts, as only members of the imperial family
were allowed such honors. Claudius later lifted this restriction for some of his
conquering generals. He was granted the honorific "Britannicus" but only
accepted it on behalf of his son, never using the title himself. When the
British general Caractacus was captured in AD 50, Claudius granted him
clemency. Caractacus lived out his days on land provided by the Roman
state, an unusual end for an enemy commander.
Claudius conducted a census in AD 48 that found 5,984,072 Roman
citizens,[13] an increase of around a million since the census conducted at
Augustus' death. He had helped increase this number through the foundation
of Roman colonies that were granted blanket citizenship. These colonies
were often made out of existing communities, especially those with elites
who could rally the populace to the Roman cause. Several colonies were
placed in new provinces or on the border of the empire in order to secure
Roman holdings as quickly as possible.
Judicial and legislative affairs
Roman sestertius struck under Claudius. The reverse depicts Spes Augusta
(Hope). Coins of this type were first issued to commemorate the birth of
Claudius' son Britannicus in AD 41.Claudius personally judged many of the
legal cases tried during his reign. Ancient historians have many complaints
about this, stating that his judgments were variable and sometimes did not
follow the law.[14] He was also easily swayed. Nevertheless, Claudius paid
detailed attention to the operation of the judicial system. He extended the
summer court session, as well as the winter term, by shortening the
traditional breaks. Claudius also made a law requiring plaintiffs to remain in
the city while their cases were pending, as defendants had previously been
required to do. These measures had the effect of clearing out the docket.
The minimum age for jurors was also raised to 25 in order to ensure a more
experienced jury pool.[15]
Claudius also settled disputes in the provinces. He freed the island of
Rhodes from Roman rule for their good faith and exempted Troy from taxes.
Early in his reign, the Greeks and Jews of Alexandria sent him two
embassies at once after riots broke out between the two communities. This
resulted in the famous "Letter to the Alexandrians", which reaffirmed Jewish
rights in the city but also forbade them to move in more families en masse.
According to Josephus, he then reaffirmed the rights and freedoms of all the
Jews in the empire.[16] An investigator of Claudius' discovered that many old
Roman citizens based in the modern city of Trento were not in fact
citizens.[17] The emperor issued a declaration that they would be considered
to hold citizenship from then on, since to strip them of their status would
cause major problems. However, in individual cases, Claudius punished
false assumption of citizenship harshly, making it a capital offense. Similarly,
any freedmen found to be impersonating equestrians were sold back into
slavery.[18]
Numerous edicts were issued throughout Claudius' reign. These were on a
number of topics, everything from medical advice to moral judgments. Two
famous medical examples are one promoting Yew juice as a cure for
snakebite,[19] and another promoting public flatulence for good health.[20]
One of the more famous edicts concerned the status of sick slaves. Masters
had been abandoning ailing slaves at the temple of Aesculapius to die, and
then reclaiming them if they lived. Claudius ruled that slaves who recovered
after such treatment would be free. Furthermore, masters who chose to kill
slaves rather than take the risk were liable to be charged with murder.[21]
Public works
Public works
Claudius embarked on many public works throughout his reign, both in the
capital and in the provinces. He built two aqueducts, the Aqua Claudia,
begun by Caligula, and the Anio Novus. These entered the city in AD 52 and
met at the famous Porta Maggiore. He also restored a third, the Aqua Virgo.
The Porta Maggiore in RomeHe paid special attention to transportation.
Throughout Italy and the provinces he built roads and canals. Among these
was a large canal leading from the Rhine to the sea, as well as a road from
Italy to Germany — both begun by his father, Drusus. Closer to Rome, he
built a navigable canal on the Tiber, leading to Portus, his new port just north
of Ostia. This port was constructed in a semicircle with two moles and a
lighthouse at its mouth. The construction also had the effect of reducing
flooding in Rome.
The port at Ostia was part of Claudius' solution to the constant grain
shortages that occurred in winter, after the Roman shipping season. The
other part of his solution was to insure the ships of grain merchants who
were willing to risk traveling to Egypt in the off-season. He also granted their
sailors special privileges, including citizenship and exemption from the Lex
Papia-Poppaea, a law that regulated marriage. In addition, he repealed the
taxes that Caligula had instituted on food, and further reduced taxes on
communities suffering drought or famine.
The last part of Claudius' plan was to increase the amount of arable land in
Italy. This was to be achieved by draining the Fucine lake, which would have
the added benefit of making the nearby river navigable year-round.[22] A
tunnel was dug through the lake bed, but the plan was a failure. The tunnel
was crooked and not large enough to carry the water, which caused it to
back up when opened. The resultant flood washed out a large gladiatorial
exhibition held to commemorate the opening, causing Claudius to run for his
life along with the other spectators. The draining of the lake was revisited
many times in history, including by emperors Trajan and Hadrian, and Holy
Roman Emperor Frederick II in the Middle Ages. It was finally achieved by
the Prince Torlonia in the 19th century, producing over 160,000 acres (650
km2) of new arable land.[23] He expanded the Claudian tunnel to three times
its original size.
Claudius and the Senate
Because of the circumstances of his accession, Claudius took great pains to
please the Senate. During regular sessions, the emperor sat among the
Senate body, speaking in turn. When introducing a law, he sat on a bench
between the consuls in his position as Holder of the Power of Tribune (The
emperor could not officially serve as a Tribune of the Plebes as he was a
Patrician, but it was a power taken by previous rulers). He refused to accept
all his predecessors' titles (including Imperator) at the beginning of his reign,
preferring to earn them in due course. He allowed the Senate to issue its
own bronze coinage for the first time since Augustus. He also put the
imperial provinces of Macedonia and Achaea back under Senate control.
Claudius set about remodeling the Senate into a more efficient,
representative body. He chided the senators about their reluctance to debate
bills introduced by himself, as noted in the fragments of a surviving speech:
If you accept these proposals, Conscript Fathers, say so at once and simply,
in accordance with your convictions. If you do not accept them, find
alternatives, but do so here and now; or if you wish to take time for
consideration, take it, provided you do not forget that you must be ready to
pronounce your opinion whenever you may be summoned to meet. It ill befits
the dignity of the Senate that the consul designate should repeat the phrases
of the consuls word for word as his opinion, and that every one else should
merely say 'I approve', and that then, after leaving, the assembly should
announce 'We debated'.[24]
Roman sestertius issued during Claudius' reign. The reverse reads "EX SC
PP OB CIVES SERVATOS", meaning "Senatus Consulto" (approved by the
Senate), "Pater Patriae" (to the father of his country), "Ob Cives Servatos"
(For having saved the citizens).In AD 47 he assumed the office of Censor
with Lucius Vitellius, which had been allowed to lapse for some time. He
struck the names of many senators and equites who no longer met
qualifications, but showed respect by allowing them to resign in advance. At
the same time, he sought to admit eligible men from the provinces. The
Lyons Tablet preserves his speech on the admittance of Gallic senators, in
which he addresses the Senate with reverence but also with criticism for their
disdain of these men. He also increased the number of Patricians by adding
new families to the dwindling number of noble lines. Here he followed the
precedent of Lucius Junius Brutus and Julius Caesar.
Nevertheless, many in the Senate remained hostile to Claudius, and many
plots were made on his life. This hostility carried over into the historical
accounts. As a result, Claudius was forced to reduce the Senate's power for
efficiency. The administration of Ostia was turned over to an imperial
Procurator after construction of the port. Administration of many of the
empire's financial concerns was turned over to imperial appointees and
freedmen. This led to further resentment and suggestions that these same
freedmen were ruling the emperor.
Several coup attempts were made during Claudius' reign, resulting in the
deaths of many senators. Appius Silanus was executed early in Claudius'
reign under questionable circumstances. Shortly after, a large rebellion was
undertaken by the Senator Vinicianus and Scribonianus, the governor of
Dalmatia and gained quite a few senatorial supporters. It ultimately failed
because of the reluctance of Scribonianus' troops, and the suicide of the
main conspirators. Many other senators tried different conspiracies and were
condemned. Claudius' son-in-law Pompeius Magnus was executed for his
part in a conspiracy with his father Crassus Frugi. Another plot involved the
consulars Lusiius Saturninus, Cornelius Lupus, and Pompeius Pedo. In AD
46, Asinius Gallus, the grandson of Asinius Pollio, and Statilius Corvinus
were exiled for a plot hatched with several of Claudius' own freedmen.
Valerius Asiaticus was executed without public trial for unknown reasons.
The ancient sources say the charge was adultery, and that Claudius was
tricked into issuing the punishment. However, Claudius singles out Asiaticus
for special damnation in his speech on the Gauls, which dates over a year
later, suggesting that the charge must have been much more serious.
Asiaticus had been a claimant to the throne in the chaos following Caligula's
death and a co-consul with the Statilius Corvinus mentioned above. Most of
these conspiracies took place before Claudius' term as Censor, and may
have induced him to review the Senatorial rolls. The conspiracy of Gaius
Silius in the year after his Censorship, AD 48, is detailed in the section
discussing Claudius' third wife, Messalina. Suetonius states that a total of 35
senators and 300 knights were executed for offenses during Claudius'
reign.[25] Needless to say, the necessary responses to these conspiracies
could not have helped Senate-emperor relations.
The Secretariat and centralization of powers
Claudius was hardly the first emperor to use freedmen to help with the
day-to-day running of the empire. He was, however, forced to increase their
role as the powers of the Princeps became more centralized and the burden
larger. This was partly due to the ongoing hostility of the senate, as
mentioned above, but also due to his respect for the senators. Claudius did
not want free-born magistrates to have to serve under him, as if they were
not peers.
The secretariat was divided into bureaus, with each being placed under the
leadership of one freedman. Narcissus was the secretary of correspondence.
Pallas became the secretary of the treasury. Callistus became secretary of
justice. There was a fourth bureau for miscellaneous issues, which was put
under Polybius until his execution for treason. The freedmen could also
officially speak for the emperor, as when Narcissus addressed the troops in
Claudius' stead before the conquest of Britain. Since these were important
positions, the senators were aghast at their being placed in the hands of
former slaves. If freedmen had total control of money, letters, and law, it
seemed it would not be hard for them to manipulate the emperor. This is
exactly the accusation put forth by the ancient sources. However, these
same sources admit that the freedmen were loyal to Claudius.[26] He was
similarly appreciative of them and gave them due credit for policies where he
had used their advice. However, if they showed treasonous inclinations, the
emperor did punish them with just force, as in the case of Polybius and
Pallas' brother, Felix. There is no evidence that the character of Claudius'
policies and edicts changed with the rise and fall of the various freedmen,
suggesting that he was firmly in control throughout.
Regardless of the extent of their political power, the freedmen did manage to
amass wealth through their positions. Pliny the Elder notes that several of
them were richer than Crassus, the richest man of the Republican era.[27]
Religious reforms
Claudius, as the author of a treatise on Augustus' religious reforms, felt
himself in a good position to institute some of his own. He had strong
opinions about the proper form for state religion. He refused the request of
Alexandrian Greeks to dedicate a temple to his divinity, saying that only gods
may choose new gods. He restored lost days to festivals and got rid of many
extraneous celebrations added by Caligula. He reinstituted old observances
and archaic language. Claudius was concerned with the spread of eastern
mysteries within the city and searched for more Roman replacements. He
emphasized the Eleusinian mysteries which had been practiced by so many
during the Republic. He expelled foreign astrologers, and at the same time
rehabilitated the old Roman soothsayers (known as haruspices) as a
replacement. He was especially hard on Druidism, because of its
incompatibility with the Roman state religion and its proselytizing activities. It
is also reported that at one time he expelled the Jews from Rome, probably
because the appearance of Christianity had caused unrest within the Jewish
community.[28] Claudius opposed proselytizing in any religion, even in those
regions where he allowed natives to worship freely. The results of all these
efforts were recognized even by Seneca, who has an ancient Latin god
defend Claudius in his satire.[29]
Public games and entertainments
According to Suetonius, Claudius was extraordinarily fond of games. He is
said to have risen with the crowd after gladiatorial matches and given
unrestrained praise to the fighters.[30] Claudius also presided over many
new and original events. Soon after coming into power, Claudius instituted
games to be held in honor of his father on the latter's birthday.[31] Annual
games were also held in honor of his accession, and took place at the
Praetorian camp where Claudius had first been proclaimed emperor.[32]
Claudius performed the Secular games, marking the 800th anniversary of the
founding of Rome. Augustus had performed the same games less than a
century prior. Augustus' excuse was that the interval for the games was 110
years, not 100, but his date actually did not qualify under either
reasoning.[32] Claudius also presented naval battles to mark the attempted
draining of the Fucine lake, as well as many other public games and shows.
At Ostia, in front of a crowd of spectators, Claudius fought a killer whale
which was trapped in the harbor. The event was witnessed by Pliny the
which was trapped in the harbor. The event was witnessed by Pliny the
Elder:
A killer whale was actually seen in the harbor of Ostia, locked in combat with
the emperor Claudius. She had come when he was completing the
construction of the harbor, drawn there by the wreck of a ship bringing
leather hides from Gaul, and feeding there over a number of days, had made
a furrow in the shallows: the waves had raised up such a mound of sand that
she couldn't turn around at all, and while she was pursuing her banquet as
the waves moved it shorewards, her back stuck up out of the water like the
overturned keel of a boat. The emperor ordered that a large array of nets be
stretched across the mouths of the harbor, and setting out in person with the
Praetorian cohorts gave a show to the Roman people, soldiers showering
lances from attacking ships, one of which I saw swamped by the beast's
waterspout and sunk. — "Historia Naturalis" IX.14-15.[33]
Claudius also restored and adorned many of the venues around Rome. The
old wooden barriers of the Circus Maximus were replaced with ones made of
gold-ornamented marble.[32] A new section of the Circus was designated for
seating the senators, who previously had sat among the general public.[32]
Claudius rebuilt Pompey's Theater after it had been destroyed by fire,
throwing special fights at the rededication which he observed from a special
platform in the orchestra box.[32]
Death, deification, and reputation
The general consensus of ancient historians was that Claudius was
murdered by poison — possibly contained in mushrooms or on a feather —
and died in the early hours of 13 October, AD 54. Accounts vary greatly.
Some claim Claudius was in Rome[34] while others claim he was in
Sinuessa.[35] Some implicate either Halotus, his taster, Xenophon, his
doctor, or the infamous poisoner Locusta as the administrator of the fatal
substance.[36] Some say he died after prolonged suffering following a single
dose at dinner, and some have him recovering only to be poisoned
again.[34] Nearly all implicate his final wife, Agrippina, as the instigator.
Agrippina and Claudius had become more combative in the months leading
up to his death. This carried on to the point where Claudius openly lamented
his bad wives, and began to comment on Britannicus' approaching manhood
with an eye towards restoring his status within the imperial family.[37]
Agrippina had motive in ensuring the succession of Nero before Britannicus
could gain power.
In modern times, some authors have cast doubt on whether Claudius was
murdered or merely succumbed to illness or old age.[38] Some modern
scholars claim the universality of the accusations in ancient texts lends
credence to the crime.[39] History in those days could not be objectively
collected or written, so sometimes amounted to committing whispered gossip
to parchment, often years after the events, when the writer was no longer in
danger of arrest. Claudius' ashes were interred in the Mausoleum of
Augustus on 24 October, after a funeral in the manner of Augustus.
Claudius was deified by Nero and the Senate almost immediately.[40] Those
who regard this homage as cynical should note that, cynical or not, such a
move would hardly have benefited those involved, had Claudius been
"hated", as some commentators, both modern and historic, characterize him.
Many of Claudius' less solid supporters quickly became Nero's men.
Claudius' will had been changed shortly before his death to either
recommend Nero and Britannicus jointly or perhaps just Britannicus, who
would have been considered an adult man according to Roman law only in a
few months.
Agrippina had sent away Narcissus shortly before Claudius' death, and now
murdered the freedman. The last act of this secretary of letters was to burn
murdered the freedman. The last act of this secretary of letters was to burn
all of Claudius' correspondence—most likely so it could not be used against
him and others in an already hostile new regime. Thus Claudius' private
words about his own policies and motives were lost to history. Just as
Claudius has criticized his predecessors in official edicts (see below), Nero
often criticized the deceased emperor and many of Claudius' laws and edicts
were disregarded under the reasoning that he was too stupid and senile to
have meant them.[41] This opinion of Claudius, that he was indeed an old
idiot, remained the official one for the duration of Nero's reign. Eventually
Nero stopped referring to his deified adoptive father at all, and realigned with
his birth family. Claudius' temple was left unfinished after only some of the
foundation had been laid down. Eventually the site was overtaken by Nero's
Golden House.[42]
Flavians' perspectives
The Flavians, who had risen to prominence under Claudius, took a different
tack. They were in a position where they needed to shore up their legitimacy,
but also justify the fall of the Julio-Claudians. They reached back to Claudius
in contrast with Nero, to show that they were good associated with good.
Commemorative coins were issued of Claudius and his son
Britannicus—who had been a friend of the emperor Titus (Titus was born in
AD 39, Britannicus was born in AD 41). When Nero's Golden House was
burned, the Temple of Claudius was finally completed on Caelian Hill.[42]
However, as the Flavians became established, they needed to emphasize
their own credentials more, and their references to Claudius ceased. Instead,
he was put down with the other emperors of the fallen dynasty.
Historians' perspectives
The main ancient historians Tacitus, Suetonius, and Cassius Dio all wrote
after the last of the Flavians had gone. All three were senators or equites.
They took the side of the Senate in most conflicts with the princeps,
invariably viewing him as being in the wrong. This resulted in biases, both
conscious and unconscious. Suetonius lost access to the official archives
shortly after beginning his work. He was forced to rely on second-hand
accounts when it came to Claudius (with the exception of Augustus' letters
which had been gathered earlier) and does not quote the emperor. Suetonius
painted Claudius as a ridiculous figure, belittling many of his acts and
attributing the objectively good works to his retinue.[43] Tacitus wrote a
narrative for his fellow senators and fitted each of the emperors into a simple
mold of his choosing.[44] He wrote Claudius as a passive pawn and an
idiot—going so far as to hide his use of Claudius as a source and omit
Claudius' character from his works.[45] Even his version of Claudius' Lyons
tablet speech is edited to be devoid of the emperor's personality. Dio was
less biased, but seems to have used Suetonius and Tacitus as sources.
Thus the conception of Claudius as the weak fool, controlled by those he
supposedly ruled, was preserved for the ages.
As time passed, Claudius was mostly forgotten outside of the historians'
accounts. His books were lost first, as their antiquarian subjects became
unfashionable. In the second century, Pertinax, who shared his birthday,
became emperor, overshadowing commemoration of Claudius.[46]
Marriages and personal life
Claudius' love life was unusual for an upper-class Roman of his day. As
Edward Gibbon mentions, of the first fifteen emperors, "Claudius was the
only one whose taste in love was entirely correct"—the implication being that
he was the only one not to take men or boys as lovers. Gibbon based this on
Suetonius' factual statement that "He had a great passion for women, but
had no interest in men."[47] Suetonius and the other ancient authors used
this against Claudius. They accused him of being dominated by these same
women and wives, of being uxorious, and of being a womanizer.
Plautia Urgulanilla
Claudius married four times. His first marriage, to Plautia Urgulanilla,
occurred after two failed betrothals (The first was to his distant cousin
Aemilia Lepida, but was broken for political reasons. The second was to Livia
Medullina, which ended with the bride's sudden death on their wedding day).
Urgulanilla was a relation of Livia's confidant Urgulania. During their marriage
she gave birth to a son, Claudius Drusus. Unfortunately, Drusus died of
asphyxiation in his early teens, shortly after becoming engaged to the
daughter of Sejanus. Claudius later divorced Urgulanilla for adultery and on
suspicion of murdering her sister-in-law Apronia. When Urgulanilla gave birth
after the divorce, Claudius repudiated the baby girl, Claudia, as the father
was one of his own freedmen.
Aelia Paetina
Soon after (possibly in AD 28), Claudius married Aelia Paetina, a relation of
Sejanus. They had a daughter, Claudia Antonia. He later divorced her after
the marriage became a political liability (although Leon (1948) suggests it
may have been due to emotional and mental abuse by Aelia).
Valeria Messalina
In AD 38 or early 39, Claudius married Valeria Messalina, who was his first
cousin once removed and closely allied with Caligula's circle. Shortly
thereafter, she gave birth to a daughter Claudia Octavia. A son, first named
Tiberius Claudius Germanicus, and later known as Britannicus, was born just
after Claudius' accession. This marriage ended in tragedy. The ancient
historians allege that Messalina was a nymphomaniac who was regularly
unfaithful to Claudius — Tacitus states she went so far as to compete with a
prostitute to see who could have the most sexual partners in a night[48] —
and manipulated his policies in order to amass wealth. In AD 48, Messalina
married her lover Gaius Silius in a public ceremony while Claudius was at
Ostia. Sources disagree as to whether or not she divorced the emperor first,
and whether the intention was to usurp the throne. Scramuzza, in his
biography, suggests that Silius may have convinced Messalina that Claudius
was doomed, and the union was her only hope of retaining rank and
protecting her children.[49] The historian Tacitus suggests that Claudius's
ongoing term as Censor may have prevented him from noticing the affair
before it reached such a critical point.[50] Whatever the case, the result was
the execution of Silius, Messalina, and most of her circle.[51] Claudius made
the Praetorians promise to kill him if he ever married again.
Agrippina the Younger
Despite this declaration, Claudius did marry once more. The ancient sources
tell that his freedmen pushed three candidates: Caligula's third wife Lollia
Paulina, Claudius's divorced second wife Aelia Paetina, and Claudius's niece
Agrippina the Younger. According to Suetonius, Agrippina won out through
her feminine wiles.[52] The truth is likely more political. The coup attempt by
Silius and Messalina had probably made Claudius realize the weakness of
his position as a member of the Claudian but not the Julian family. This
weakness was compounded by the fact that he did not have an obvious adult
heir, Britannicus being just a boy. Agrippina was one of the few remaining
descendants of Augustus, and her son Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus (the
Emperor Nero) was one of the last males of the imperial family. Future coup
attempts could rally around the pair, and Agrippina was already showing
such ambition. It has been suggested in recent times that the Senate may
have pushed for the marriage to end the feud between the Julian and
Claudian branches.[53] This feud dated back to Agrippina's mother's actions
against Tiberius after the death of her husband Germanicus (Claudius's
brother), actions which Tiberius had gladly punished. In any case, Claudius
accepted Agrippina, and later adopted the newly mature Nero as his son.
Nero was made joint heir with the underage Britannicus, married to Octavia
and heavily promoted. This was not as unusual as it seems to people
and heavily promoted. This was not as unusual as it seems to people
acquainted with modern hereditary monarchies. Barbara Levick notes that
Augustus had named his grandson Postumus Agrippa and his stepson
Tiberius as joint heirs.[54] Tiberius named Caligula joint heir with his
grandson Tiberius Gemellus. Adoption of adults or near adults was an old
tradition in Rome when a suitable natural adult heir was unavailable. This
was the case during Britannicus' minority. S.V. Oost suggests that Claudius
had previously looked to adopt one of his sons-in-law to protect his own
reign.[55] Faustus Cornelius Sulla Felix, married to his daughter Claudia
Antonia, was only descended from Octavia and Antony on one side — not
close enough to the imperial family to prevent doubts (that didn't stop others
from making him the object of a coup attempt against Nero a few years
later). Besides which, he was the half brother of Valeria Messalina, and at
this time those wounds were still fresh. Nero was more popular with the
general public as the grandson of Germanicus and the direct descendant of
Augustus.
Claudius' affliction and personality
The historian Suetonius describes the physical manifestations of Claudius'
affliction in relatively good detail.[56] His knees were weak and gave way
under him and his head shook. He stammered and his speech was
confused. He slobbered and his nose ran when he was excited. The Stoic
Seneca states in his Apocolocyntosis that Claudius' voice belonged to no
land animal, and that his hands were weak as well;[57] however, he showed
no physical deformity, as Suetonius notes that when calm and seated he
was a tall, well-built figure of dignitas.[56] When angered or stressed, his
symptoms became worse. Historians agree that this condition improved upon
his accession to the throne.[58] Claudius himself claimed that he had
exaggerated his ailments to save his own life.[59]
The modern diagnosis has changed several times in the past century. Prior
to World War II, infantile paralysis (or polio) was widely accepted as the
cause. This is the diagnosis used in Robert Graves' Claudius novels, first
published in the 1930s. Polio does not explain many of the described
symptoms, however, and a more recent theory implicates cerebral palsy as
the cause, as outlined by Ernestine Leon.[60] Tourette syndrome is also a
likely candidate for Claudius' symptoms.[61] As a person, ancient historians
described Claudius as generous and lowbrow, a man who sometimes
lunched with the plebeians.[62] They also paint him as bloodthirsty and cruel,
overly fond of both gladiatorial combat and executions, and very quick to
anger (though Claudius himself acknowledged the latter trait, and apologized
publicly for his temper).[63] To them he was also overly trusting, and easily
manipulated by his wives and freedmen.[64] But at the same time they
portray him as paranoid and apathetic, dull and easily confused.[65] The
extant works of Claudius present a different view, painting a picture of an
intelligent, scholarly, well-read, and conscientious administrator with an eye
to detail and justice. Thus, Claudius becomes an enigma. Since the
discovery of his "Letter to the Alexandrians" in the last century, much work
has been done to rehabilitate Claudius and determine where the truth lies.
Scholarly works and their impact
Claudius wrote copiously throughout his life. Arnaldo Momigliano[66] states
that during the reign of Tiberius — which covers the peak of Claudius' literary
career — it became impolitic to speak of republican Rome. The trend among
the young historians was to either write about the new empire or obscure
antiquarian subjects. Claudius was the rare scholar who covered both.
Besides the history of Augustus' reign that caused him so much grief, his
major works included an Etruscan history and eight volumes on Carthaginian
history, as well as an Etruscan Dictionary and a book on dice playing.
(Claudius is actually the last person known to have been able to read
Etruscan.) Despite the general avoidance of the imperatorial era, he penned
a defense of Cicero against the charges of Asinius Gallus. Modern historians
a defense of Cicero against the charges of Asinius Gallus. Modern historians
have used this to determine both the nature of his politics and of the aborted
chapters of his civil war history. He proposed a reform of the Latin alphabet
by the addition of three new letters, two of which served the function of the
modern letters W and Y. He officially instituted the change during his
censorship, but they did not survive his reign. Claudius also tried to revive
the old custom of putting dots between different words (Classical Latin was
written with no spacing). Finally, he wrote an eight-volume autobiography
that Suetonius describes as lacking in taste.[67] Since Claudius (like most of
the members of his dynasty) heavily criticized his predecessors and relatives
in surviving speeches,[68] it is not hard to imagine the nature of Suetonius'
charge.
The Claudian lettersUnfortunately, none of the actual works survive. They do
live on as sources for the surviving histories of the Julio-Claudian dynasty.
Suetonius quotes Claudius' autobiography once, and must have used it as a
source numerous times. Tacitus uses Claudius' own arguments for the
orthographical innovations mentioned above, and may have used him for
some of the more antiquarian passages in his annals. Claudius is the source
for numerous passages of Pliny's Natural History.[69]
The influence of historical study on Claudius is obvious. In his speech on
Gallic senators, he uses a version of the founding of Rome identical to that of
Livy, his tutor in adolescence. The detail of his speech borders on the
pedantic, a common mark of all his extant works, and he goes into long
digressions on related matters. This indicates a deep knowledge of a variety
of historical subjects that he could not help but share. Many of the public
works instituted in his reign were based on plans first suggested by Julius
Caesar. Levick believes this emulation of Caesar may have spread to all
aspects of his policies.[70] His censorship seems to have been based on
those of his ancestors, particularly Appius Claudius Caecus, and he used the
office to put into place many policies based on those of Republican times.
This is when many of his religious reforms took effect and his building efforts
greatly increased during his tenure. In fact, his assumption of the office of
Censor may have been motivated by a desire to see his academic labors
bear fruit. For example, he believed (as most Romans) that his ancestor
Appius Claudius Caecus had used the censorship to introduce the letter
"R"[71] and so used his own term to introduce his new letters.
In literature and film
Bookcover of I, ClaudiusProbably the most famous fictional representation of
the Emperor Claudius were the books I, Claudius and Claudius the God
(released in 1934 and 1935) by Robert Graves, both written in the
first-person to give the reader the impression that they are Claudius'
autobiography. Graves employed a fictive artifice to suggest that they were
recently discovered, genuine translations of Claudius' writings. Claudius'
extant letters, speeches, and sayings were incorporated into the text (mostly
in the second book, Claudius the God) in order to add authenticity.
In 1937, director Josef von Sternberg made an unsuccessful attempt to film I,
Claudius, with Charles Laughton as Claudius. Unfortunately, the lead actress
Merle Oberon suffered a near-fatal accident and the movie was never
finished. The surviving reels were finally shown in the documentary The Epic
That Never Was in 1965, revealing some of Laughton's most accomplished
acting. The motion picture rights have been obtained by Scott Rudin, with a
theatrical release planned for 2010.
Graves's two books were also the basis for a thirteen-part British television
adaptation produced by the BBC. The series starred Derek Jacobi as
Claudius and was broadcast in 1976 on BBC2. It was a substantial critical
Claudius and was broadcast in 1976 on BBC2. It was a substantial critical
success, and won several BAFTA awards. The series was later broadcast in
the United States on Masterpiece Theatre in 1977. The DVD release of the
television series contains the "The Epic that Never Was" documentary.
Claudius has been portrayed in film on several other occasions, including in
the 1979 motion picture Caligula, the role being performed by Giancarlo
Badessi in which the character was depicted as an idiot, in complete contrast
to Robert Graves' portrait of Claudius as a cunning and deeply intelligent
man. Barry Jones also portrayed him sympathetically in Demetrius and the
Gladiators.
On television, the actor Freddie Jones became famous for his role as
Claudius in the 1968 British television series The Caesars while the 1985
made-for-television miniseries A.D. features actor Richard Kiley as Claudius.
There is also a reference to Claudius' suppression of one of the coups
against him in the movie Gladiator, though the incident is entirely fictional.
In literature, Claudius and his contemporaries appear in the historical novel
The Roman by Mika Waltari. Canadian-born science fiction writer A. E. van
Vogt reimagined Robert Graves' Claudius story in his two novels Empire of
the Atom and The Wizard of Linn.
Ancestry
{{{16}}}
8. Drusus Claudius Nero
{{{17}}}
4. Tiberius Nero
{{{18}}}
9. Unknown
{{{19}}}
2. Nero Claudius Drusus
{{{20}}}
10. Marcus Livius Drusus Claudianus
{{{21}}}
5. Livia
22. Aufidius Lurco
11. Aufidia
{{{23}}}
1.Claudius
24. Marcus Antonius Orator
12. Marcus Antonius Creticus
{{{25}}}
6. Mark Antony
26. Lucius Julius Caesar III
13. Julia Antonia
{{{27}}}
3. Antonia Minor
{{{28}}}
14. Gaius Octavius
{{{29}}}
7. Octavia Minor
30. Marcus Atius
15. Atia Balba Caesonia
31. Julia Caesaris (sister of Julius Caesar)
See also
FootNotes:
^ Dio Hist. LX 2
^ Suet. Claud. 2. Suet Claud. 4 indicates the reasons for choosing this tutor,
as outlined in Leon (1948).
^ Suet. Claud. 4.
^ Scramuzza (1940) p. 39.
^ Stuart (1936).
^ Dio Rom. Hist. LX 2. Suhr (1955) suggests that this must refer to before
Claudius came to power.
^ Major (1992)
^ Josephus Antiquitates Iudiacae XIX. Dio Rom. Hist. LX 1.3
^ Josephus Ant. Iud. XIX.
^ Josephus Bellum Iudiacum II, 204–233.
^ Pliny 5.1-5.2, Cassius Dio, 60.8, 60.9
^ Scramuzza, Chap. 9
^ Scramuzza, Chap. 7, p. 142
^ Suet. Claud. 15. Dio Rom. Hist. LXI 33.
^ Scramuzza (1940), Chap. 6
^ Josephus Ant. Iud. XIX, 287.
^ Scramuzza (1940), Chap. 7, p.129
^ Scramuzza (1940), Chap. 7
^ Suetonius, Claud. 16
^ Tacitus Ann. XII 57
^ Scramuzza (1940), Chap. 9, pp. 173-4
^ English translation of Berlin papyrus by W.D. Hogarth, in Momigliano
(1934).
^ Suet. Claud. 29.
^ Tac. Ann. XII 65. Seneca Ad Polybium.
^ Pliny Natural History 134.
^ There is some debate about what actually happened. It is reported by
Suetonius and in Acts (18:2), Cassius Dio minimizes the event and
Josephus—who was reporting on Jewish events—does not mention it at all.
Josephus—who was reporting on Jewish events—does not mention it at all.
Some scholars hold that it didn't happen, while others have only a few
missionaries expelled for the short term.
^ Seneca Apocolo. 9.
^ Suet. Claud. 12
^ Suet. Claud. 11
^ a b c d e Suet. Claud. 21
^ Translation of Pliny's Historia Naturalis
^ a b Suet. Claud. 44
^ Tac. Ann. XII 66
^ Accounts of his death: Suet. Claud. 43, 44. Tac. Ann. XII 64, 66–67.
Josephus Ant. Iud. XX 148, 151. Dio Rom. Hist. LX 34. Pliny Natural History
II 92, XI 189, XXII 92.
^ Suet. Claud. 43
^ Scramuzza (1940) pp. 92–93 says that tradition makes every emperor the
victim of foul play, so we can't know if Claudius was truly murdered. Levick
(1990) pp. 76–77. raises the possibility that Claudius was killed by the stress
of fighting with Agrippina over the succession, but concludes that the timing
makes murder the most likely cause.
^ Levick (1990); also as opposed to the murder of Augustus, which is only
found in Tacitus and Dio where he quotes Tacitus. Suetonius, an inveterate
gossip, doesn't mention it at all.
^ Suet. Nero 9
^ Suet. Nero 33
^ a b Levick (1990)
^ Scramuzza, p. 29
^ Vessey (1971)
^ Griffin (1990). Ann. XI 14 is a good example. The digression on the history
of writing is certainly Claudius' own argument for his new letters, and fits in
with his personality and extant writings. Tacitus makes no attribution.
^ Levick. Claudius p. 194
^ Suet. Claud. 33.
^ Tac. Ann. XI 10. Also Dio Rom. Hist. LXI 31, and Pliny Nat. Hist. X 172.
^ Scramuzza (1940) p. 90. Momigliano (1934) pp. 6–7. Levick (1990) p. 19.
^ Tac. Ann. XI. 25, 8.
^ Farquhar, Michael (2001). A Treasure of Royal Scandals, p.212. Penguin
Books, New York. ISBN 0739420259.
^ Suet. Claud. 26.
^ Scramuzza (1940) pp. 91–92. See also Tac. Ann. XII 6, 7; Suet. Claud. 26.
^ Levick (1990) p. 70. See also Scramuzza (1940) p. 92.
^ Oost (1958).
^ a b Suet. Claud. 30.
^ Seneca Apocolo. 5, 6.
^ Suet. Claud. 31.
^ Suet. Claud. 38.
^ Leon (1948).
^ Burden, George. The Imperial Gene, The Medical Post, 16 July 1996.
Retrieved 24 June 2007.
^ Suet. Claud. 5, 21, 40; Dio Rom. Hist. LX 2, 5, 12, 31.
^ Suet. Claud. 34, 38. Tacitus Ann. XII 20.
^ Suet. Claud. 29. Dio Rom. Hist. LX 2, 8.
^ Suet. Claud. 35, 36, 37, 39, 40. Dio Rom. Hist. LX 2, 3.
^ Momigliano (1934) pp. 4–6.
^ Suet. Claud. 41.
^ See Claudius' letter to the people of Trent (linked below), in which he refers
to the "obstinate retirement" of Tiberius. See also Josephus Ant Iud. XIX,
where an edict of Claudius refers to Caligula's "madness and lack of
understanding."
^ See Momigliano (1934) Chap. 1, note 20 (p. 83). Pliny credits him by name
in Book VII 35.
^ Levick (1978).
^ Ryan (1993) refers to the historian Varro's account of the introduction
References
Baldwin, B. "Executions under Claudius: Seneca’s Ludus de Morte Claudii".
Phoenix 18 (1964).
Fasolini, D. "Aggiornamento bibliografico ed epigrafico ragionato
sull'imperatore Claudio", Milano 2006
Griffin, M. "Claudius in Tacitus". Classical Quarterly, 40 (1990), 482–501.
Levick, B.M., "Claudius: Antiquarian or Revolutionary?" American Journal of
Philology, 99 (1978), 79–105.
Levick, Barbara. Claudius. Yale University Press. New Haven, 1990.
Leon, E.F., "The Imbecillitas of the Emperor Claudius", Transactions and
Proceedings of the American Philological Association, 79 (1948), 79–86.
McAlindon, D., "Claudius and the Senators", American Journal of Philology,
78 (1957), 279–286.
Major, A., "Was He Pushed or Did He Leap? Claudius' Ascent to Power",
Ancient History, 22 (1992), 25–31.
Momigliano, Arnaldo. Claudius: the Emperor and His Achievement Trans.
W.D. Hogarth. W. Heffer and Sons. Cambridge, 1934.
Oost, S.V., "The Career of M. Antonius Pallas", American Journal of
Philology, 79 (1958). 113–139.
Ruth, Thomas De Coursey. The Problem of Claudius. (Johns Hopkins Diss.,
1916).
Ryan, F.X. "Some Observations on the Censorship of Claudius and Vitellius,
AD 47–48", American Journal of Philology, 114 (1993), 611–618.
Scramuzza, Vincent. The Emperor Claudius Harvard University Press.
Cambridge, 1940.
Stuart, M. "The Date of the Inscription of Claudius on the Arch of Ticinum"
Am. J. Arch. 40 (1936). 314–322.
Suhr, E.G., "A Portrait of Claudius" Am. J. Arch. 59 (1955). 319–322.
Vessey, D.W.T.C. "Thoughts on Tacitus' Portrayal of Claudius" American
Journal of Philology, 92 (1971), 385–409.
Cainan, Mahalalel S
Person Note:
External links
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Claudius
Ancient Sources
Suetonius
Life of Claudius
Tacitus
Tacitus on the second half of Claudius' reign, book 11
Tacitus on Claudius' last years, book 12
Dio
Cassius Dio's account of Claudius' reign, part I
Cassius Dio's account, part II
Josephus
The works of Josephus
Seneca
The Apocolocyntosis of the Divine Claudius
Claudius
Claudius' Letter to the Alexandrians
Lyons tablet
Extract from first half of the Lyons Tablet
Second half of the Lyons Tablet
Tacitus' version of the Lyons Tablet speech
Edict confirming the rights of the people of Trent
Modern Biographies
Biography from De Imperatoribus Romanis
Claudius Page
Claudius I at BBC History
3529 BC - 2634 BC
· Mahalal'el (Mahalaleel)
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
Wife/Partner: Dinah (Dina)
Children: Jared ; Daniel (Danel) ; Rasujal
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
MarriedDinah (Dina)
Notes
°`God shines forth'
(Genesis 5:12)
Cainan, Mahalalel S
3529 BC - 2634 BC
Person Note: · Mahalal'el (Mahalaleel)
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
MarriedDinah (Dina)
Notes
(Genesis 5:12)
Cainan, Mahalalel S
2634 BC - 3529 BC
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
Wife/Partner:
Dinah (Dina)
Children:
Jared ; Daniel (Danel) ; Rasujal
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
MarriedDinah (Dina)
Notes
Research Note: Mahalaleel Ben Cainan (son of Cainan Ben Enos and Mualeleth Bint Enos)
died date unknown.
Children of Mahalaleel Ben Cainan are:
+Jared Ben Mahalaleel, d. date unknown.
(Genesis 5:12)
Cainan, Mahalalel S
3529 BC - 2634 BC
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
MarriedDinah (Dina)
Notes
(Genesis 5:12)
Cainan, Mahalalel S
3529 BC - 2634 BC
b: 3529 BC
d: 2634 BC
Mahalalel
3609 BC - 2714 BC
Life History
3609 BC
Born
3544 BC
Birth of son Jared
2582 BC
Death of son Jared
2714 BC
Died
MarriedDinah (Dina)
Notes
(Genesis 5:12)
Callincus, Seleucus II
Abt. 235 BC - 225 BC
Research Note:
Seleucus II Callinicus ('bautiful victor'): name of a Seleucid king, ruled from
246 to 225.
Successor of: Antiochus II Theos
Relatives:
"
Father: Antiochus II Theos
"
Mother: Laodice I
"
Wife: Laodice II
"
Children:
o
Antiochis (married to Xerxes of Armenia),
o
Alexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
o
Lu-xxx (mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle; BCHP 12)
o
Antiochus III the Great
o
daughter
Main deeds:
"
Born c.265
"
Early July 246: Antiochus II Theos dies, leaving a confused dynastic
situation.
o
From his first marriage, with Laodice II, he had two sons Seleucus II
Callinicus (immediately recognized as king) and Antiochus Hierax (co-ruler in
Sardes); they live in Ephesus
o
From his second marriage, with the Ptolemaic princess Berenice
Phernephorus, he had a five-year old son Antiochus; they live in Antioch
"
Late summer 246: the child Antiochus is killed by partisans of
Laodice
"
September 246: King Ptolemy III Euergetes decides to avenge his
relative: outbreak of the Laodicean War or Third Syrian War. He captures
Seleucia and Antioch, but cannot prevent that Berenice is killed by the
populace
"
December 246: Ptolemy proceeds to Babylon; he is still there in
February 245
"
245: The king's sister "Laodice" marries Mithridates II of Pontus;
Phrygia is awarded to him as a marriage gift
"
245: Revolt of Andragoras in Parthia
"
243: Birth of Alexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
"
242/241: Unsuccesful Seleucid attack on Egypt
"
241: End of the Third Syrian War
"
240: War between king Seleucus II and Antiochus Hierax; the latter
is successful but loses his territories to Attalus I Soter of Pergamon
"
239/238: The Seleucid princess Stratonice II, who had been queen
of Macedonia (married to Demetrius II) returns; Seleucus refuses to marry
her; she attempts an insurrection but is killed
"
238: The Parni overrun Astavene
"
238: The Parni overrun Astavene
"
235: The Parnian leader Tiridates settles in Parthia; beginning of the
Parthian Empire
"
230-227: Seleucus tries to suppress the revolt in Parthia, but instead
loses Hyrcania; Diodotus declares himself independent in Bactria
"
229: Stay in Babylon
"
228: Unsuccessful insurrection of Antiochus Hierax in Mesopotamia
"
The Macedonian king Antigonus III Doson intervenes in Caria
"
December 225: Seleucus II dies after a fall from his horse
Succeeded by: Seleucus III Keraunos (or Soter)
Sources:
"
Seleucid successions chronicle (BCHP 10)
"
Invasion of Ptolemy III chronicle (BCHP 11)
"
Adoulis inscription (OGIS 54)
"
Appian of Alexandria, Syrian Wars, 66
"
Polyaenus, Stratagems, 4.17
Wife Laodice II: Seleucid queen, wife of Seleucus II Callinicus.
Relatives:
"
Father: Andromachus
"
Husband: Seleucus II Callinicus
"
Children:
o
Antiochis (married to king Xerxes of Armenia),
o
Alexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
o
o
daughter
o
A son named Lu-xxx is mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle from
Babylon (BCHP 12)
Main deeds:
"
246: Laodice marries Seleucus, the young king of the Seleucid
Empire
"
243: Birth of Alexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
"
Her sons both became king: Seleucus III Keraunos succeeded his
father in 225, and was in turn succeeded by Antiochus III the Great
Callincus, Seleucus II
265 BC - 225 BC
Research Note: Seleucus II Callinicus('bautiful victor'): name of a Seleucid king, ruled from
246 to 225.
Relatives:
· "Father: Antiochus II Theos
· "Mother: Laodice I
· "Wife: Laodice II
· "Children:
· oAntiochis (married to Xerxes of Armenia),
· oAlexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
· oLu-xxx (mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle; BCHP 12)
· oAntiochus III the Great
· odaughter
Main deeds:
· "Born c.265
· "Early July 246: Antiochus II Theos dies, leaving a confused dynastic
situation.
· oFrom his first marriage, with Laodice II, he had two sons Seleucus II
Callinicus (immediately recognized as king) and Antiochus Hierax
(co-ruler in Sardes); they live in Ephesus
· oFrom his second marriage, with the Ptolemaic princess Berenice
· "Late summer 246: the child Antiochus is killed by partisans of Laodice
· "September 246: King Ptolemy III Euergetes decides to avenge his
populace
populace
"December 246: Ptolemy proceeds to Babylon; he is still there in
February 245
· "245: The king's sister "Laodice" marries Mithridates II of Pontus; Phrygia
is awarded to him as a marriage gift
· "245: Revolt of Andragoras in Parthia
· "243: Birth of Alexander (= Seleucus III Keraunos)
· "242/241: Unsuccesful Seleucid attack on Egypt
· "241: End of the Third Syrian War
· "240: War between king Seleucus II and Antiochus Hierax; the latter is
successful but loses his territories to Attalus I Soter of Pergamon
· "239/238: The Seleucid princess Stratonice II, who had been queen of
Macedonia (married to Demetrius II) returns; Seleucus refuses to marry
· "238: The Parni overrun Astavene
· "235: The Parnian leader Tiridates settles in Parthia; beginning of the
Parthian Empire
· "230-227: Seleucus tries to suppress the revolt in Parthia, but instead
· "229: Stay in Babylon
· "228: Unsuccessful insurrection of Antiochus Hierax in Mesopotamia
· "The Macedonian king Antigonus III Doson intervenes in Caria
· "December 225: Seleucus II dies after a fall from his horse
Sources:
· "Seleucid successions chronicle (BCHP 10)
· "Invasion of Ptolemy III chronicle (BCHP 11)
· "Adoulis inscription (OGIS 54)
· "Appian of Alexandria, Syrian Wars, 66
· "Polyaenus, Stratagems, 4.17
·
Relatives:
· "Father: Andromachus
· "Husband: Seleucus II Callinicus
· "Children:
· oAntiochis (married to king Xerxes of Armenia),
· odaughter
· oA son named Lu-xxx is mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle from
Babylon (BCHP 12)
Main deeds:
· "246: Laodice marries Seleucus, the young king of the Seleucid Empire
· "Her sons both became king: Seleucus III Keraunos succeeded his father
in 225, and was in turn succeeded by Antiochus III the Great
Callinicus, Seleucus II
- 225 BC
Research Note: Seleucus II Callinicus('bautiful victor'): name of a Seleucid king, ruled from
246 to 225.
Relatives:
· "Father: Antiochus II Theos
· "Mother: Laodice I
· "Wife: Laodice II
· "Children:
· oAntiochis (married to Xerxes of Armenia),
· oLu-xxx (mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle; BCHP 12)
· odaughter
· odaughter
Main deeds:
· "Born c.265
· "Early July 246: Antiochus II Theos dies, leaving a confused dynastic
situation.
· oFrom his first marriage, with Laodice II, he had two sons Seleucus II
Callinicus (immediately recognized as king) and Antiochus Hierax
(co-ruler in Sardes); they live in Ephesus
· oFrom his second marriage, with the Ptolemaic princess Berenice
· "Late summer 246: the child Antiochus is killed by partisans of Laodice
· "September 246: King Ptolemy III Euergetes decides to avenge his
populace
· "December 246: Ptolemy proceeds to Babylon; he is still there in
February 245
· "245: The king's sister "Laodice" marries Mithridates II of Pontus; Phrygia
is awarded to him as a marriage gift
· "245: Revolt of Andragoras in Parthia
· "242/241: Unsuccesful Seleucid attack on Egypt
· "241: End of the Third Syrian War
· "240: War between king Seleucus II and Antiochus Hierax; the latter is
successful but loses his territories to Attalus I Soter of Pergamon
· "239/238: The Seleucid princess Stratonice II, who had been queen of
Macedonia (married to Demetrius II) returns; Seleucus refuses to marry
· "238: The Parni overrun Astavene
· "235: The Parnian leader Tiridates settles in Parthia; beginning of the
Parthian Empire
· "230-227: Seleucus tries to suppress the revolt in Parthia, but instead
· "229: Stay in Babylon
· "228: Unsuccessful insurrection of Antiochus Hierax in Mesopotamia
· "The Macedonian king Antigonus III Doson intervenes in Caria
· "December 225: Seleucus II dies after a fall from his horse
Sources:
· "Seleucid successions chronicle (BCHP 10)
· "Invasion of Ptolemy III chronicle (BCHP 11)
· "Adoulis inscription (OGIS 54)
· "Appian of Alexandria, Syrian Wars, 66
· "Polyaenus, Stratagems, 4.17
Relatives:
· "Father: Andromachus
· "Husband: Seleucus II Callinicus
· "Children:
· oAntiochis (married to king Xerxes of Armenia),
· odaughter
· oA son named Lu-xxx is mentioned in the Seleucus III chronicle from
Babylon (BCHP 12)
Main deeds:
· "246: Laodice marries Seleucus, the young king of the Seleucid Empire
· "Her sons both became king: Seleucus III Keraunos succeeded his father
in 225, and was in turn succeeded by Antiochus III the Great
Camp, Elbert Abner
13 Oct 1888 - 21 Mar 1958
Relationship Note: (Missouri Elizabeth Ward) Name: Missouri Elizabeth Camp
[Missouri Elizabeth Ward]
Gender: Female
Race: White
Hispanic Origin: Non-Hispanic
Marital Status: Widowed
Social Security Number: 241267458
Father's Last Name: Ward
Age: 107 Years
Date of Birth: 5 Aug 1894
Birth County: Henderson
Birth State: North Carolina
Residence County: Henderson
Residence State: North Carolina
Residence Zip Code: 28739
Education: 7th
Date of Death: 12 Aug 2001
Death County: Henderson
Death State: North Carolina
Autopsy: Autopsy Not Performed
Autopsy Findings: Autopsy findings were not considered in determining
cause of death
Institution: Residence
Attendant: Physician
Burial Location: Burial in-state
Recorded Date: 15 Aug 2001
Source Vendor: North Carolina State Center for Health Statistics
Camp, Thomas
08 Feb 1716 - 08 Jan 1798
Person Note: Thomas Camp
b. 8 Feb 1717 Culpepper Co., VA
d. 8 Jan. 1798 Ireland (Island) Ford, NC
buried: Thomas Camp Cemetery on Horse Creek, Rutherford Co., N. C.
1m. c1737 Winifred Starling
b. 1720 Accomac Co. VA
d. 1761 Rutherford Co. NC (11 sons 1 dau.)
father: Richard Starling (b. Accomac Co., VA) mother: ?
2m. Margaret Carney c1762
b. 20 Jun 1744 ?Limerick, Ireland
d. 1824 Rutherford Co. NC
buried: Thomas Camp Cemetery on Horse Creek, Rutherford Co., N. C.
his father: Thomas Camp II (1691-1751)
his mother: Mary Marshall (1697-1757)
Several of my other families were involved with the revolutionary cause. Both
Adam Crain Jones and Thomas Camp Sr.'s families seem to be in the thick
of things. Adam Crain Jones was involved quite early in the cause eventually
becoming a Captain and perhaps loosing two sons during the war.
Some of these individuals fought in the battles of King's Mountain in
September of 1780 and in the cattle-grazing area known as Cowpens in
October 1780. The battle Kings Mountain saw the defeat of the left wing of
Cornwallis' army and the loyalist win of the Cowpens enraged Cornwallis
even further. This battle is the battle shown in the recent Mel Gibson's film,
"The Patriot". Thomas Camp Jr. enlisted for the cause and probably fought at
the battle of Kings Mountain. Lt. John Camp may have been here at King's
Mountain but there are some documents that indicate he may have fought for
the British. Reverend Joseph Camp was arrested as a spy by General
the British. Reverend Joseph Camp was arrested as a spy by General
Cornwallis. Nathaniel Camp was said to be at King's Mountain and perhaps
killed the British General Ferguson. Nathaniel's son had Ferguson's conch
shell battle horn which later became part of the collection of the Daughters of
the American Revolution. Thomas Sr. was probably too old but did provide
supplies to the revolution and was said to have had his mill and house at
Island Ford on the Broad River taken over by the British and burned. After
the revolution Thomas's land was seized because he was considered a
traitor. Thomas' brothers were also supporters of the revolution. Wm. C.
Camp wrote much later, "many of the early settlers of the up-country were of
English extraction and dissenters of the Established Church of the mother
country."
Camp, Thomas
1691 - 1751
Person Note: Thomas Camp
b. 1691 King and Queen Co., VA
d. 1751 Culpper Co., VA
m. 1715-6 Mary Marshall in ?King and Queen Co., VA
b. 1697 d. 1757
parents: Thomas Marshall
wife: Mary Sherwood
his father: Thomas Camp I - b. 1661 England
his mother: Catherine Barron - b.1672 VA
Camulod, Coel Of
Person Note: HUSBAND
Name: Coel Ii Of Camulod King Of Colchester
Male Note
Born:
Married:
Died: 2620262-1-1
Father: Prince Cadwan Of Cumbria
Mother: Gladys Verch Lleiffer Mawr
WIFE
Name: Strada "the Fair" Of Cambria
Born:
Died:
Father: Prince Cadwan Of Cumbria
Mother: Gladys Verch Lleiffer Mawr
CHILDREN
Name: Cunedd Ap Coel
Born:
Died:
Name: St. Helena (elaine) Of Colchester
Born: 248 at Britain
Died: Bet 328 and 336 at Constantinople
Husband: Aurelius Valerius Chlorus Constantius
NOTES
CHALDEA, Shelah (Sale
Salah) of
1). !DEATH Bloodline of the Holy Grail the Hidden Lineage o f , Bloodline of
the Holy Grail the Hidden Lineage of Je s u s R e vealed, Laurence Gardner,
Element Books, 1996 , p 197 !DEATH Gedcom File G675, Gedcom File
G675, http pedigree . ancestry.com cgi bin pedview.dll?&ti 0&fi l e
G675&ind3 8 302, p 197 !DEATH Sweet Greene.FTW, Sweet Greene.FTW,
p 197
2307 BC - 1874 BC
Person Note: Shela (Sale Salah) of CHALDEA
b:2307 BC d:1874 BC
Wife: Madai (Medai) ben JAPHETH
Child:
Eber (Heber 'Aybar) i SHELAH
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Cimmerians, Alexandre,
845 BC King of the
Person Note: Alexandre the TROJAN
King of TROY
Born: ? Died: 677 BC
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Priam III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
755 BC - 620 BC
Cimmerians, Almadion,
King of the
Person Note: Almadius (Almadion) (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Dilulius (Diluglio) I (King) of the CIMMERIANS
CIMMERIANS, Antenor I
- 443 AD
King of
Person Note: Antenor I (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Marcomir I (King) of SICAMBRI
Cimmerians, Basabelian II Basabiliano King Of The
Person Note: Basabelian (Basabiliano) II the TROJAN
King of TROY
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Alexandre the TROJAN
Cimmerians, Deluglius I,
'Dilugio' King of the
Person Note: Dilulius (Diluglio) I (King) of the CIMMERIANS
(Diluglius)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Helenus III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Cimmerians, DILUGLIO II, 635 BC KING OF
Person Note: Diluglio (Dilulius) II Cimmerians King of Cimmerians-77493 [Parents]
was born in 635 BC in Troy, Turkey. He married Mrs. Mrs. Diluglio-77494.
Mrs. Mrs. Diluglio-77494 was born about 635 BC. She married Diluglio
(Dilulius) II Cimmerians King of Cimmerians-77493.
They had the following children:
M i Marcomir Cimmerians King of Cimmerians-77501 was born in 605 BC.
Cimmerians, Dilulius II,
King of the
Person Note: Dilulius (Diluglio) II (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Marcomir (King) of the CIMMERIANS
785 BC - 630 BC
Cimmerians, Gentilanor
Getmalor "King" of the
Person Note: Gentilanor (Getmalor) (King) of the CIMMERIANS
(Gentilianor)
poss. Wives/Partners:
(NN), wife of Gentilanor ; (Miss) of Ancient
CIMMERIANS
Child:
Almadius (Almadion) (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Cimmerians, Helenus II the Person Note: Helenus II the TROJAN
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Plesron II the TROJAN
Cimmerians, Helenus III,
King of the
Person Note: Helenus III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Plaserius (Plaserio) III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
CIMMERIANS, Helenus IV King of
Person Note: Helenus IV (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Antenor I (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Cimmerians, Marcomir
King of the
Person Note: Marcomir (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Priam IV (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Cimmerians, Plaserius II, 1025 BC - Abt. 830 BC
'Plaserio' King of the
Person Note: Plaserius II the TROJAN
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Antenor I the TROJAN
Cimmerians, Plaserius III
'Plaserio' King of the
Person Note: Plaserius (Plaserio) III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Dilulius (Diluglio) II (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Cimmerians, Plesron II of 905 BC the
Person Note: Plesron II the TROJAN
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Basabelian (Basabiliano) II the TROJAN
815 BC -
Cimmerians, Priam III
"King" of the
Person Note: Priam III (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Gentilanor (Getmalor) (King) of the CIMMERIANS
585 BC -
CIMMERIANS, Priam IV
King of
Person Note: Priam IV (King) of the CIMMERIANS
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Helenus IV (King) of the CIMMERIANS
965 BC -
Cimmerians, Priamas II,
King of the
Person Note: Priam II Trianus the TROJAN
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Helenus II the TROJAN
-
Cimmerians, Zaberian,
'Gaberiano' King of the
Person Note: Gaberiano (Zaberian) the TROJAN
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Plaserius II the TROJAN
Clifford, Anne
1450 - 15 Mar 1501
Person Note: •Name: Anne De Clifford
•Sex: F
•Birth: ABT 1449 in Allcombe, Kent, England
•Death: 15 MAR 1501/02 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
Father: John De Clifford b: ABT 1408 in Bobbing, Kent, England
Mother: Florentina St. Leger b: ABT 1413 in Ulcombe, Kent, England
Marriage 1 Robert Kempe b: ABT 1446 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
Children
1. Robert Kempe b: ABT 1468 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
2. Margaret Kempe b: ABT 1470 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
3. Bartholomew Kempe b: ABT 1472 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
4. Lewis Kempe b: ABT 1474 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
5. Florence Kempe b: ABT 1476 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
6. William Kempe b: ABT 1480 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
7. John Kempe b: ABT 1482 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
8. Elizabeth Kempe b: ABT 1484 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
9. Anthony Kempe b: ABT 1489 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
10. Edward Kempe b: ABT 1491 in Weston, Gissing, Suffolk, England
Clifford, Lewis
1359 - 05 Dec 1404
Person Note: Sir Lewis de Clifford1
M, #106890, d. between 17 September 1404 and 5 December 1404
Sir Lewis de Clifford|d. bt 17 Sep 1404 - 5 Dec
1404|p10689.htm#i106890|Robert de Clifford, 3rd Lord Clifford|b. 5 Nov
1305\nd. 20 May 1344|p13045.htm#i130448||||Robert de Clifford, 1st Lord
Clifford|b. 1 Apr 1274\nd. 24 Jun 1314|p352.htm#i3520|Maud de Clare|b. c
1276\nd. fr 4 Mar 1326/27 - 24 May 1327|p15824.htm#i158232|||||||
Last Edited=3 Apr 2009
Sir Lewis de Clifford was the son of Robert de Clifford, 3rd Lord
Clifford.2 He married Eleanor Mowbray, daughter of John de Mowbray,
3rd Lord Mowbray and Lady Joan Plantagenet, before 12 February
1372/73.3 He died between 17 September 1404 and 5 December 1404.4
Sir Lewis de Clifford was invested as a Knight, Order of the Garter
(K.G.).4 He held the office of Ambassador to France in 1392.4
Child of Sir Lewis de Clifford and Eleanor Mowbray
1.William Clifford+5
- May
CONSTANTIUS,
Constantine the Great
Flavius Valerius Aurelius
Person Note: Constantine I
Jump to: navigation, search
This article is about Constantine as an Emperor. For Constantine as a Saint,
see Constantine I and Christianity.
For other uses, see Constantine I (disambiguation).
Constantine I
Head of Constantine's colossal statue at the Capitoline Museums. The
original marble statue was acrolithic and draped in a bronze cuirass[1].
Reign 25 July 306 AD – 29 October 312 AD (Caesar in the West;
self-proclaimed Augustus from 309; recognized as such in the East in April
310)
29 October 312 – 19 September 324 (undisputed Augustus in the West,
senior Augustus in the empire)
19 September 324 – 22 May 337 (emperor of united empire)
Full name Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus
Born 27 February ca. 272[2]
Birthplace Naissus, Illyria (modern-day Niš, Serbia)
Died 22 May 337 (aged 65)
Place of death Nicomedia (modern-day Izmit, Turkey)
Predecessor Constantius I
Successor Constantine II
Consort Minervina, died or divorced before 307
Fausta
Fausta
Offspring Constantina
Helena
Crispus
Constantine II
Constantius II
Constans
Dynasty Constantinian
Father Constantius Chlorus
Mother Helena
[hide]Part of a series on
Christianity
Jesus Christ
Virgin birth · Crucifixion · Resurrection · Easter · Christian views of Jesus
Foundations
Church · New Covenant · Apostles · Kingdom · Gospel · Timeline · Paul ·
Peter
Bible
Old Testament · New Testament ·
Books · Canon · Apocrypha
Theology
Salvation · Baptism · Trinity · Father · Son · Holy Spirit · History of theology ·
Christology · Mariology · Apologetics · Eschatology
History and traditions
Early · Constantine · Councils · Creeds · Missions · Chrysostom · East-West
Schism · Crusades · Reformation · Counter-Reformation
Movements
[show]Catholic
Roman Catholic · Anglican · Independent Catholic · Old Catholic
[show]Protestant
Lutheran · Calvinist · Anabaptist · Baptist · Methodist · Adventist ·
Evangelical · Holiness · Pentecostal
[show]Eastern
Eastern Orthodox · Oriental Orthodox (Miaphysite) · Assyrian
[show]Nontrinitarian
Jehovah's Witness · Latter Day Saint · Unitarian · Christadelphian · Oneness
Pentecostal
General topics
Preaching · Prayer · Ecumenism · Relation to other religions · Christian
movements · Music · Liturgy · Calendar · Symbols · Art · Criticism
Christianity Portal
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------This box: view • talk • edit
Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus[3] (27 February c.
272[2] – 22 May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I,
Constantine the Great, or (among Eastern Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox and
Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /'k?nst?nta?n/
or /'k?nst?nti?n/), was Roman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that
office from 324 until his death in 337. Best known for being the first Christian
Roman emperor,[notes 1] Constantine reversed the persecutions of his
Roman emperor,[notes 1] Constantine reversed the persecutions of his
predecessor, Diocletian, and issued (with his co-emperor Licinius) the Edict
of Milan in 313, which proclaimed religious toleration throughout the empire.
The Byzantine liturgical calendar, observed by the Eastern Orthodox Church
and Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine rite, lists both Constantine and
his mother Helena as saints. Although he is not included in the Latin
Church's list of saints, which does recognize several other Constantines as
saints, he is revered under the title "The Great" for his contributions to
Christianity.
Constantine also transformed the ancient Greek colony of Byzantium into a
new imperial residence, Constantinople, which would remain the capital of
the Eastern Roman Empire for over one thousand years.
Contents [hide]
1 Sources
2 Early life
2.1 In the East
2.2 In the West
3 Early rule
3.1 Maxentius' rebellion
3.2 Maximian's rebellion
4 Civil wars
4.1 War against Maxentius
4.2 In Rome
4.3 Wars against Licinius
5 Later rule
5.1 Foundation of Constantinople
5.2 Religious policy
5.3 Administrative reforms
5.4 Monetary reforms
5.5 Executions of Crispus and Fausta
5.6 Later campaigns
5.7 Sickness and death
6 Legacy
6.1 Historiography
6.2 Donation of Constantine
6.3 Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia
7 See also
8 References
8.1 Ancient sources
8.2 Modern sources
9 Notes
10 Citations
11 External links
[edit] Sources
As the emperor who empowered Christianity throughout the Roman Empire
and moved the Roman capital to the banks of the Bosphorus, Constantine
was a ruler of major historical importance, but he has always been a
controversial figure.[5] The fluctuations in Constantine's reputation reflect the
nature of the ancient sources for his reign. These are abundant and
detailed,[6] but have been strongly influenced by the official propaganda of
the period,[7] and are often one-sided.[8] There are no surviving histories or
biographies dealing with Constantine's life and rule.[9] The nearest
replacement is Eusebius of Caesarea's Vita Constantini, a work that is a
mixture of eulogy and hagiography.[10] Written between 335 and circa
339,[11] the Vita extols Constantine's moral and religious virtues.[12] The
Vita creates a contentiously positive image of Constantine,[13] and modern
historians have frequently challenged its reliability.[14] The fullest secular life
of Constantine is the anonymous Origo Constantini.[15] A work of uncertain
of Constantine is the anonymous Origo Constantini.[15] A work of uncertain
date,[16] the Origo focuses on military and political events, to the neglect of
cultural and religious matters.[17]
Lactantius' De Mortibus Persecutorum, a polemical Christian pamphlet on
the reigns of Diocletian and the Tetrarchy, provides valuable but tendentious
detail on Constantine's predecessors and early life.[18] The ecclesiastical
histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret describe the ecclesiastic
disputes of Constantine's later reign.[19] Written during the reign of
Theodosius II (408–50), a century after Constantine's reign, these
ecclesiastic historians obscure the events and theologies of the
Constantinian period through misdirection, misrepresentation and deliberate
obscurity.[20] The contemporary writings of the Orthodox Christian
Athanasius and the ecclesiastical history of the Arian Philostorgius also
survive, though their biases are no less firm.[21]
The epitomes of Aurelius Victor (De Caesaribus), Eutropius (Breviarium),
Festus (Breviarium), and the anonymous author of the Epitome de
Caesaribus offer compressed secular political and military histories of the
period. Although pagan, the epitomes paint a favorable image of
Constantine, but omit reference to Constantine's religious policies.[22] The
Panegyrici Latini, a collection of panegyrics from the late third and early
fourth centuries, provide valuable information on the politics and ideology of
the tetrarchic period and the early life of Constantine.[23] Contemporary
architecture, like the Arch of Constantine in Rome and palaces in Gamzigrad
and Córdoba,[24] epigraphic remains, and the coinage of the era
complement the literary sources.[25]
[edit] Early life
Constantine's parents and siblings. Dates in square brackets indicate the
possession of minor titles, like "Caesar".Constantine, named Flavius Valerius
Constantinus, was born in the Moesian military city of Naissus (modern-day
Niš, Serbia), Illyricum on the 27th of February of an uncertain year,[26]
probably near 272.[27] His father was Flavius Constantius, a native of
Moesia (later Dacia Ripensis).[28] Constantius was a tolerant and politically
skilled man.[29] Constantine probably spent little time with his father.[30]
Constantius was an officer in the Roman army in 272, part of the Emperor
Aurelian's imperial bodyguard. Constantius advanced through the ranks,
earning the governorship of Dalmatia from Emperor Diocletian, another of
Aurelian's companions from Illyricum, in 284 or 285.[28] Constantine's
mother was Helena, a Bithynian Greek of humble origin. It is uncertain
whether she was legally married to Constantius or merely his concubine.[31]
In July 285, Diocletian declared Maximian, another colleague from Illyricum,
his co-emperor. Each emperor would have his own court, his own military
and administrative faculties, and each would rule with a separate praetorian
prefect as chief lieutenant.[32] Maximian ruled in the West, from his capitals
at Mediolanum (Milan, Italy) or Augusta Treverorum (Trier, Germany), while
Diocletian ruled in the East, from Nicomedia (Izmit, Turkey). The division was
merely pragmatic: the Empire was called "indivisible" in official panegyric,[33]
and both emperors could move freely throughout the Empire.[34] In 288,
Maximian appointed Constantius to serve as his praetorian prefect in Gaul.
Constantius left Helena to marry Maximian's stepdaughter Theodora in 288
or 289.[35]
Diocletian divided the Empire again in 293, appointing two Caesars (junior
emperors) to rule over further subdivisions of East and West. Each would be
subordinate to their respective Augustus (senior emperor) but would act with
supreme authority in his assigned lands. This system would later be called
the Tetrarchy. Diocletian's first appointee for the office of Caesar was
Constantius; his second was Galerius, a native of Felix Romuliana.
Constantius; his second was Galerius, a native of Felix Romuliana.
According to Lactantius, Galerius was a brutal, animalistic man. Although he
shared the paganism of Rome's aristocracy, he seemed to them an alien
figure, a semi-barbarian.[36] On 1 March, Constantius was promoted to the
office of Caesar, and dispatched to Gaul to fight the rebels Carausius and
Allectus.[37] In spite of meritocratic overtones, the Tetrarchy retained
vestiges of hereditary privilege,[38] and Constantine became the prime
candidate for future appointment as Caesar as soon as his father took the
position. Constantine left the Balkans for the court of Diocletian, where he
lived as his father's heir presumptive.[39]
[edit] In the East
Constantine received a formal education at Diocletian's court, where he
learned Latin literature, Greek, and philosophy.[40] The cultural environment
in Nicomedia was open, fluid and socially mobile, and Constantine could mix
with intellectuals both pagan and Christian. He may have attended the
lectures of Lactantius, a Christian scholar of Latin in the city.[41] Because
Diocletian did not completely trust Constantius—none of the Tetrarchs fully
trusted their colleagues—Constantine was held as something of a hostage, a
tool to ensure Constantius' best behaviour. Constantine was nonetheless a
prominent member of the court: he fought for Diocletian and Galerius in Asia,
and served in a variety of tribunates; he campaigned against barbarians on
the Danube in 296, and fought the Persians under Diocletian in Syria (297)
and under Galerius in Mesopotamia (298–99).[42] By late 305, he had
become a tribune of the first order, a tribunus ordinis primi.[43]
Head from a statue of Diocletian, Augustus of the EastConstantine had
returned to Nicomedia from the eastern front by the spring of 303, in time to
witness the beginnings of Diocletian's "Great Persecution", the most severe
persecution of Christians in Roman history.[44] In late 302, Diocletian and
Galerius sent a messenger to the oracle of Apollo at Didyma with an inquiry
about Christians.[45] Constantine could recall his presence at the palace
when the messenger returned, when Diocletian accepted his court's
demands for universal persecution.[46] On 23 February 303, Diocletian
ordered the destruction of Nicomedia's new church, condemned its
scriptures to the flame, and had its treasures seized. In the months that
followed, churches and scriptures were destroyed, Christians were deprived
of official ranks, and priests were imprisoned.[47]
It is unlikely that Constantine played any role in the persecution.[48] In his
later writings he would attempt to present himself as an opponent of
Diocletian's "sanguinary edicts" against the "worshipers of God",[49] but
nothing indicates that he opposed it effectively at the time.[50] Although no
contemporary Christian challenged Constantine for his inaction during the
persecutions, it remained a political liability throughout his life.[51]
On 1 May 305, Diocletian, as a result of a debilitating sickness taken in the
winter of 304–5, announced his resignation. In a parallel ceremony in Milan,
Maximian did the same.[52] Lactantius states that Galerius manipulated the
weakened Diocletian into resigning, and forced him to accept Galerius' allies
in the imperial succession. According to Lactantius, the crowd listening to
Diocletian's resignation speech believed, until the very last moment, that
Diocletian would choose Constantine and Maxentius (Maximian's son) as his
successors.[53] It was not to be: Constantius and Galerius were promoted to
Augusti, while Severus and Maximin were appointed their Caesars
respectively. Constantine and Maxentius were ignored.[54]
Some of the ancient sources detail plots that Galerius made on
Constantine's life in the months following Diocletian's abdication. They assert
that Galerius assigned Constantine to lead an advance unit in a cavalry
charge through a swamp on the middle Danube, made him enter into single
combat with a lion, and attempted to kill him in hunts and wars. Constantine
always emerged victorious: the lion emerged from the contest in a poorer
condition than Constantine; Constantine returned to Nicomedia from the
Danube with a Sarmatian captive to drop at Galerius' feet.[55] It is uncertain
how much these tales can be trusted.[56]
[edit] In the West
Constantine recognized the implicit danger in remaining at Galerius' court,
where he was held as a virtual hostage. His career depended on being
rescued by his father in the west. Constantius was quick to intervene.[57] In
the late spring or early summer of 305, Constantius requested leave for his
son, to help him campaign in Britain. After a long evening of drinking,
Galerius granted the request. Constantine's later propaganda describes how
Constantine fled the court in the night, before Galerius could change his
mind. He rode from post-house to post-house at high speed, mutilating every
horse in his wake.[58] By the time Galerius awoke the following morning,
Constantine had fled too far to be caught.[59] Constantine joined his father in
Gaul, at Bononia (Boulogne) before the summer of 305.[60]
Bronze statue of Constantine I in York, England, near the spot where he was
proclaimed Augustus in 306From Bononia they crossed the Channel to
Britain and made their way to Eboracum (York), capital of the province of
Britannia Secunda and home to a large military base. Constantine was able
to spend a year in northern Britain at his father's side, campaigning against
the Picts beyond Hadrian's Wall in the summer and autumn.[61]
Constantius's campaign, like that of Septimius Severus before it, probably
advanced far into the north without achieving great success.[62] Constantius
had become severely sick over the course of his reign, and died on 25 July
306 in Eboracum (York). Before dying, he declared his support for raising
Constantine to the rank of full Augustus. The Alamannic king Chrocus, a
barbarian taken into service under Constantius, then proclaimed Constantine
as Augustus. The troops loyal to Constantius' memory followed him in
acclamation. Gaul and Britain quickly accepted his rule;[63] Iberia, which had
been in his father's domain for less than a year, rejected it.[64]
Constantine sent Galerius an official notice of Constantius's death and his
own acclamation. Along with the notice, he included a portrait of himself in
the robes of an Augustus.[65] The portrait was wreathed in bay.[66] He
requested recognition as heir to his father's throne, and passed off
responsibility for his unlawful ascension on his army, claiming they had
"forced it upon him".[67] Galerius was put into a fury by the message; he
almost set the portrait on fire. His advisers calmed him, and argued that
outright denial of Constantine's claims would mean certain war.[68] Galerius
was compelled to compromise: he granted Constantine the title "Caesar"
rather than "Augustus" (The latter office went to Severus instead).[69]
Wishing to make it clear that he alone gave Constantine legitimacy, Galerius
personally sent Constantine the emperor's traditional purple robes.[70]
Constantine accepted the decision,[69] knowing that it would remove doubts
as to his legitimacy.[71]
[edit] Early rule
Constantine's share of the Empire consisted of Britain, Gaul, and Spain. He
therefore commanded one of the largest Roman armies, stationed along the
important Rhine frontier.[72] After his promotion to emperor, Constantine
remained in Britain, and secured his control in the northwestern dioceses. He
completed the reconstruction of military bases begun under his father's rule,
and ordered the repair of the region's roadways.[73] He soon left for Augusta
Treverorum (Trier) in Gaul, the Tetrarchic capital of the northwestern Roman
Empire.[74] The Franks, after learning of Constantine's acclamation, invaded
Gaul across the lower Rhine over the winter of 306–7.[75] Constantine drove
them back beyond the Rhine and captured two of their kings, Ascaric and
them back beyond the Rhine and captured two of their kings, Ascaric and
Merogaisus. The kings and their soldiers were fed to the beasts of Trier's
amphitheater in the adventus (arrival) celebrations that followed.[76]
Public baths (thermae) built in Trier by Constantine. More than 100 metres
(328 ft) wide by 200 metres (656 ft) long, and capable of serving several
thousands at a time, the baths were built to rival those of
Rome.[77]Constantine began a major expansion of Trier. He strengthened
the circuit wall around the city with military towers and fortified gates, and
began building a palace complex in the northeastern part of the city. To the
south of his palace, he ordered the construction of a large formal audience
hall, and a massive imperial bathhouse. Constantine sponsored many
building projects across Gaul during his tenure as emperor of the West,
especially in Augustodunum (Autun) and Arelate (Arles).[78] According to
Lactantius, Constantine followed his father in following a tolerant policy
towards Christianity. Although not yet a Christian, he probably judged it a
more sensible policy than open persecution,[79] and a way to distinguish
himself from the "great persecutor", Galerius.[80] Constantine decreed a
formal end to persecution, and returned to Christians all they had lost during
the persecutions.[81]
Because Constantine was still largely untried and had a hint of illegitimacy
about him, he relied on his father's reputation in his early propaganda: the
earliest panegyrics to Constantine give as much coverage to his father's
deeds as to those of Constantine himself.[82] Constantine's military skill and
building projects soon gave the panegyrist the opportunity to comment
favorably on the similarities between father and son, and Eusebius remarked
that Constantine was a "renewal, as it were, in his own person, of his father's
life and reign".[83] Constantinian coinage, sculpture and oratory also shows
a new tendency for disdain towards the "barbarians" beyond the frontiers.
After Constantine's victory over the Alemanni, he minted a coin issue
depicting weeping and begging Alemannic tribesmen—"The Alemanni
conquered"—beneath the phrase "Romans' rejoicing".[84] There was little
sympathy for these enemies. As his panegyrist declared: "It is a stupid
clemency that spares the conquered foe."[85]
[edit] Maxentius' rebellion
Following Galerius' recognition of Constantine as emperor, Constantine's
portrait was brought to Rome, as was customary. Maxentius mocked the
portrait's subject as the son of a harlot, and lamented his own
powerlessness.[86] Maxentius, jealous of Constantine's authority,[87] seized
the title of emperor on 28 October 306. Galerius refused to recognize him,
but failed to unseat him. Galerius sent Severus against Maxentius, but during
the campaign, Severus' armies, previously under command of Maxentius's
father Maximian, defected, and Severus was seized and imprisoned.[88]
Maximian, brought out of retirement by his son's rebellion, left for Gaul to
confer with Constantine in late 307. He offered to marry his daughter Fausta
to Constantine, and elevate him to Augustan rank. In return, Constantine
would reaffirm the old family alliance between Maximian and Constantius,
and offer support to Maxentius' cause in Italy. Constantine accepted, and
married Fausta in Trier in late summer 307. Constantine now gave
Maxentius his meager support, offering Maxentius political recognition.[89]
Dresden bust of MaxentiusConstantine remained aloof from the Italian
conflict, however. Over the spring and summer of 307, he had left Gaul for
Britain to avoid any involvement in the Italian turmoil;[90] now, instead of
giving Maxentius military aid, he sent his troops against Germanic tribes
along the Rhine. In 308, he raided the territory of the Bructeri, and made a
bridge across the Rhine at Colonia Agrippinensium (Cologne). In 310, he
marched to the northern Rhine and fought the Franks. When not
marched to the northern Rhine and fought the Franks. When not
campaigning, he toured his lands advertising his benevolence, and
supporting the economy and the arts. His refusal to participate in the war
increased his popularity among his people, and strengthened his power base
in the West.[91] Maximian returned to Rome in the winter of 307–8, but soon
fell out with his son. In early 309, after a failed attempt to usurp Maxentius'
title, Maximian returned to Constantine's court.[92]
On 11 November 308, Galerius called a general council at the military city of
Carnuntum (Petronell-Carnuntum, Austria) to resolve the instability in the
western provinces. In attendance were Diocletian, briefly returned from
retirement, Galerius, and Maximian. Maximian was forced to abdicate again
and Constantine was again demoted to Caesar. Licinius, one of Galerius' old
military companions, was appointed Augustus of the west. The new system
did not last long: Constantine refused to accept the demotion, and continued
to style himself as Augustus on his coinage, even as other members of the
Tetrarchy referred to him as a Caesar on theirs. Maximian was frustrated
that he had been passed over for promotion while the newcomer Licinius had
been raised to the office of Augustus, and demanded that Galerius promote
him. Galerius offered to call both Maximian and Constantine "sons of the
Augusti",[93] but neither accepted the new title. By the spring of 310,
Galerius was referring to both men as Augusti.[94]
[edit] Maximian's rebellion
A gold multiple of Constantine with Sol Invictus, struck in 313. The use of
Sol's image appealed to both the educated citizens of Gaul, who would
recognize in it Apollo's patronage of Augustus and the arts; and to Christians,
who found solar monotheism less objectionable than the traditional pagan
pantheon.[95]In 310, a dispossessed and power-hungry Maximian rebelled
against Constantine while Constantine was away campaigning against the
Franks. Maximian had been sent south to Arles with a contingent of
Constantine's army, in preparation for any attacks by Maxentius in southern
Gaul. He announced that Constantine was dead, and took up the imperial
purple. In spite of a large donative pledge to any who would support him as
emperor, most of Constantine's army remained loyal to their emperor, and
Maximian was soon compelled to leave. Constantine soon heard of the
rebellion, abandoned his campaign against the Franks, and marched his
army up the Rhine.[96] At Cabillunum (Chalon-sur-Saône), he moved his
troops onto waiting boats to row down the slow waters of the Saône to the
quicker waters of the Rhone. He disembarked at Lugdunum (Lyon).[97]
Maximian fled to Massilia (Marseille), a town better able to withstand a long
siege than Arles. It made little difference, however, as loyal citizens opened
the rear gates to Constantine. Maximian was captured and reproved for his
crimes. Constantine granted some clemency, but strongly encouraged his
suicide. In July 310, Maximian hanged himself.[96]
In spite of the earlier rupture in their relations, Maxentius was eager to
present himself as his father's devoted son after his death.[98] He began
minting coins with his father's deified image, proclaiming his desire to avenge
Maximian's death.[99] Constantine initially presented the suicide as an
unfortunate family tragedy. By 311, however, he was spreading another
version. According to this, after Constantine had pardoned him, Maximian
planned to murder Constantine in his sleep. Fausta learned of the plot and
warned Constantine, who put a eunuch in his own place in bed. Maximian
was apprehended when he killed the eunuch and was offered suicide, which
he accepted.[100] Along with using propaganda, Constantine instituted a
damnatio memoriae on Maximian, destroying all inscriptions referring to him
and eliminating any public work bearing his image.[101]
The death of Maximian required a shift in Constantine's public image. He
The death of Maximian required a shift in Constantine's public image. He
could no longer rely on his connection to the elder emperor Maximian, and
needed a new source of legitimacy.[102] In a speech delivered in Gaul on 25
July 310, the orator reveals a previously unknown dynastic connection to
Claudius II, a third-century emperor famed for defeating the Goths and
restoring order to the empire. Breaking away from tetrarchic models, the
speech emphasizes Constantine's ancestral prerogative to rule, rather than
principles of imperial equality. The new ideology expressed in the speech
made Galerius and Maximian irrelevant to Constantine's right to rule.[103]
Indeed, the orator emphasizes ancestry to the exclusion of all other factors:
"No chance agreement of men, nor some unexpected consequence of favor,
made you emperor," the orator declares to Constantine.[104]
The oration also moves away from the religious ideology of the Tetrarchy,
with its focus on twin dynasties of Jupiter and Hercules. Instead, the orator
proclaims that Constantine experienced a divine vision of Apollo and Victory
granting him laurel wreaths of health and a long reign. In the likeness of
Apollo Constantine recognized himself as the saving figure to whom would
be granted "rule of the whole world",[105] as the poet Virgil had once
foretold.[106] The oration's religious shift is paralleled by a similar shift in
Constantine's coinage. In his early reign, the coinage of Constantine
advertised Mars as his patron. From 310 on, Mars was replaced by Sol
Invictus, a god conventionally identified with Apollo.[107] There is little
reason to believe that either the dynastic connection or the divine vision are
anything other than fiction, but their proclamation strengthened Constantine's
claims to legitimacy and increased his popularity among the citizens of
Gaul.[108]
[edit] Civil wars
See also: Civil Wars of the Tetrarchy (306-324 AD)
[edit] War against Maxentius
[show]v • d • eBattles of Constantine I
Turin • Verona • Milvian Bridge • Cibalae • Mardia • Adrianople • Hellespont •
Chrysopolis
By the middle of 310 Galerius had become too ill to involve himself in
imperial politics.[109] His final act survives: a letter to the provincials posted
in Nicomedia on 30 April 311, proclaiming an end to the persecutions, and
the resumption of religious toleration.[110] He died soon after the edict's
proclamation,[111] destroying what little remained of the tetrarchy.[112]
Maximin mobilized against Licinius, and seized Asia Minor. A hasty peace
was signed on a boat in the middle of the Bosphorus.[113] While Constantine
toured Britain and Gaul, Maxentius prepared for war.[114] He fortified
northern Italy, and strengthened his support in the Christian community by
allowing it to elect a new Bishop of Rome, Eusebius.[115]
Maxentius' rule was nevertheless insecure. His early support dissolved in the
wake of heightened tax rates and depressed trade; riots broke out in Rome
and Carthage;[116] and Domitius Alexander was able to briefly usurp his
authority in Africa.[117] By 312, he was a man barely tolerated, not one
actively supported,[118] even among Christian Italians.[119] In the summer
of 311, Maxentius mobilized against Constantine while Licinius was occupied
with affairs in the East. He declared war on Constantine, vowing to avenge
his father's "murder".[120] To prevent Maxentius from forming an alliance
against him with Licinius,[121] Constantine forged his own alliance with
Licinius over the winter of 311–12, and offered him his sister Constantia in
marriage. Maximin considered Constantine's arrangement with Licinius an
affront to his authority. In response, he sent ambassadors to Rome, offering
political recognition to Maxentius in exchange for a military support.
Maxentius accepted.[122] According to Eusebius, inter-regional travel
became impossible, and there was military buildup everywhere. There was
"not a place where people were not expecting the onset of hostilities every
day".[123]
Constantine's advisers and generals cautioned against preemptive attack on
Maxentius;[124] even his soothsayers recommended against it, stating that
the sacrifices had produced unfavorable omens.[125] Constantine, with a
spirit that left a deep impression on his followers, inspiring some to believe
that he had some form of supernatural guidance,[126] ignored all these
cautions.[127] Early in the spring of 312,[128] Constantine crossed the
Cottian Alps with a quarter of his army, a force numbering about 40,000.[129]
The first town his army encountered was Segusium (Susa, Italy), a heavily
fortified town that shut its gates to him. Constantine ordered his men to set
fire to its gates and scale its walls. He took the town quickly. Constantine
ordered his troops not to loot the town, and advanced with them into northern
Italy.[128]
At the approach to the west of the important city of Augusta Taurinorum
(Turin, Italy), Constantine met a large force of heavily armed Maxentian
cavalry.[130] In the ensuing battle Constantine's army encircled Maxentius'
cavalry, flanked them with his own cavalry, and dismounted them with blows
from his soldiers' iron-tipped clubs. Constantine's armies emerged
victorious.[131] Turin refused to give refuge to Maxentius' retreating forces,
opening its gates to Constantine instead.[132] Other cities of the north Italian
plain sent Constantine embassies of congratulation for his victory. He moved
on to Milan, where he was met with open gates and jubilant rejoicing.
Constantine rested his army in Milan until mid-summer 312, when he moved
on to Brixia (Brescia).[133]
Brescia's army was easily dispersed,[134] and Constantine quickly advanced
to Verona, where a large Maxentian force was camped.[135] Ruricius
Pompeianus, general of the Veronese forces and Maxentius' praetorian
prefect,[136] was in a strong defensive position, since the town was
surrounded on three sides by the Adige. Constantine sent a small force north
of the town in an attempt to cross the river unnoticed. Ruricius sent a large
detachment to counter Constantine's expeditionary force, but was defeated.
Constantine's forces successfully surrounded the town and laid siege.[137]
Ruricius gave Constantine the slip and returned with a larger force to oppose
Constantine. Constantine refused to let up on the siege, and sent only a
small force to oppose him. In the desperately fought encounter that followed,
Ruricius was killed and his army destroyed.[138] Verona surrendered soon
afterwards, followed by Aquileia,[139] Mutina (Modena),[140] and
Ravenna.[141] The road to Rome was now wide open to Constantine.[142]
The Milvian Bridge (Ponte Milvio) over the Tiber, north of Rome, where
Constantine and Maxentius fought in the Battle of the Milvian
BridgeMaxentius prepared for the same type of war he had waged against
Severus and Galerius: he sat in Rome and prepared for a siege.[143] He still
controlled Rome's praetorian guards, was well-stocked with African grain,
and was surrounded on all sides by the seemingly impregnable Aurelian
Walls. He ordered all bridges across the Tiber cut, reportedly on the counsel
of the gods,[144] and left the rest of central Italy undefended; Constantine
secured that region's support without challenge.[145] Constantine
progressed slowly[146] along the Via Flaminia,[147] allowing the weakness
of Maxentius to draw his regime further into turmoil.[146] Maxentius' support
continued to weaken: at chariot races on 27 October, the crowd openly
taunted Maxentius, shouting that Constantine was invincible.[148] Maxentius,
no longer certain that he would emerge from a siege victorious, built a
temporary boat bridge across the Tiber in preparation for a field battle
against Constantine.[149] On 28 October 312, the sixth anniversary of his
reign, he approached the keepers of the Sibylline Books for guidance. The
keepers prophesied that, on that very day, "the enemy of the Romans" would
keepers prophesied that, on that very day, "the enemy of the Romans" would
die. Maxentius advanced north to meet Constantine in battle.[150]
Maxentius organized his forces—still twice the size of Constantine's—in long
lines facing the battle plain, with their backs to the river.[151] Constantine's
army arrived at the field bearing unfamiliar symbols on either its standards or
its soldiers' shields.[152] According to Lactantius, Constantine was visited by
a dream the night before the battle, wherein he was advised "to mark the
heavenly sign of God on the shields of his soldiers...by means of a slanted
letter X with the top of its head bent round, he marked Christ on their
shields."[153] Eusebius describes another version, where, while marching at
midday, "he saw with his own eyes in the heavens a trophy of the cross
arising from the light of the sun, carrying the message, In Hoc Signo Vinces
or "In this sign, you will conquer";[154] in Eusebius's account, Constantine
had a dream the following night, in which Christ appeared with the same
heavenly sign, and told him to make a standard, the labarum, for his army in
that form.[155] Eusebius is vague about when and where these events took
place,[156] but it enters his narrative before the war against Maxentius
begins.[157] Eusebius describes the sign as Chi (?) traversed by Rho (?): ?,
a symbol representing the first two letters of the Greek spelling of the word
Christos or Christ.[158] The Eusebian description of the vision has been
explained as a "solar halo", a meteorological phenomenon which can
produce similar effects.[159] In 315 a medallion was issued at Ticinum
showing Constantine wearing a helmet emblazoned with the Chi-Rho,[160]
and coins issued at Siscia in 317/18 repeat the image.[161] The figure was
otherwise rare, however, and is uncommon in imperial iconography and
propaganda before the 320s.[162]
The Battle of the Milvian Bridge by Giulio RomanoConstantine deployed his
own forces along the whole length of Maxentius' line. He ordered his cavalry
to charge, and they broke Maxentius' cavalry. He then sent his infantry
against Maxentius' infantry, pushing many into the Tiber where they were
slaughtered and drowned.[151] The battle was brief:[163] Maxentius' troops
were broken before the first charge.[164] Maxentius' horse guards and
praetorians initially held their position, but broke under the force of a
Constantinian cavalry charge; they also broke ranks and fled to the river.
Maxentius rode with them, and attempted to cross the bridge of boats, but he
was pushed by the mass of his fleeing soldiers into the Tiber, and
drowned.[165]
[edit] In Rome
Constantine entered Rome on 29 October.[166] He staged a grand adventus
in the city, and was met with popular jubilation.[167] Maxentius' body was
fished out of the Tiber and decapitated. His head was paraded through the
streets for all to see.[168] After the ceremonies, Maxentius' disembodied
head was sent to Carthage; at this Carthage would offer no further
resistance.[169] Unlike his predecessors, Constantine neglected to make the
trip to the Capitoline Hill and perform customary sacrifices at the Temple of
Jupiter.[170] He did, however, choose to honor the Senatorial Curia with a
visit,[171] where he promised to restore its ancestral privileges and give it a
secure role in his reformed government: there would be no revenge against
Maxentius' supporters.[172] In response, the Senate decreed him "title of the
first name", which meant his name would be listed first in all official
documents,[173] and acclaimed him as "the greatest Augustus".[174] He
issued decrees returning property lost under Maxentius, recalling political
exiles, and releasing Maxentius' imprisoned opponents.[175]
An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image
was systematically purged from all public places. Maxentius was written up
as a "tyrant", and set against an idealized image of the "liberator",
Constantine. Eusebius, in his later works, is the best representative of this
Constantine. Eusebius, in his later works, is the best representative of this
strand of Constantinian propaganda.[176] Maxentius' rescripts were declared
invalid, and the honors Maxentius had granted to leaders of the Senate were
invalidated.[177] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence
on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by Maxentius were
re-dedicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the
Basilica of Maxentius.[178] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue of
Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand was erected. Its
inscription bore the message the statue had already made clear: By this sign
Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant.[179]
Colossal head of Constantine, from a seated statue: a youthful, classicising,
other-worldly official image (Metropolitan Museum of Art)[180]Where he did
not overwrite Maxentius' achievements, Constantine upstaged them: the
Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its total seating capacity was
twenty-five times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via
Appia.[181] Maxentius' strongest supporters in the military were neutralized
when the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard (equites singulares)
were disbanded.[182] Their tombstones were ground up and put to use in a
basilica on the Via Labicana.[183] On 9 November 312, barely two weeks
after Constantine captured the city, the former base of the Imperial Horse
Guard was chosen for redevelopment into the Lateran Basilica.[184] The
Legio II Parthica was removed from Alba (Albano Laziale),[177] and the
remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the
Rhine.[185]
[edit] Wars against Licinius
In the following years, Constantine gradually consolidated his military
superiority over his rivals in the crumbling Tetrarchy. In 313, he met Licinius
in Milan to secure their alliance by the marriage of Licinius and Constantine's
half-sister Constantia. During this meeting, the emperors agreed on the
so-called Edict of Milan[186], officially granting full tolerance to "Christianity
and all" religions in the Empire.[187] The document had special benefits for
Christians, legalizing their religion and granting them restoration for all
property seized during Diocletian's persecution. It repudiates past methods
of religious coercion and used only general terms to refer to the divine
sphere — "Divinity" and "Supreme Divinity", summa divinitas.[188] The
conference was cut short, however, when news reached Licinius that his rival
Maximin had crossed the Bosporus and invaded European territory. Licinius
departed and eventually defeated Maximinus, gaining control over the entire
eastern half of the Roman Empire. Relations between the two remaining
emperors deteriorated, though, and either in 314 or 316, Constantine and
Licinius fought against one another in the war of Cibalae, with Constantine
being victorious. They clashed again in the Battle of Campus Ardiensis in
317, and agreed to a settlement in which Constantine's sons Crispus and
Constantine II, and Licinius' son Licinianus were made caesars.[189]
In the year 320, Licinius reneged on the religious freedom promised by the
Edict of Milan in 313 and began to oppress Christians anew.[190] It became
a challenge to Constantine in the west, climaxing in the great civil war of 324.
Licinius, aided by Goth mercenaries, represented the past and the ancient
Pagan faiths. Constantine and his Franks marched under the standard of the
labarum, and both sides saw the battle in religious terms. Supposedly
outnumbered, but fired by their zeal, Constantine's army emerged victorious
in the Battle of Adrianople. Licinius fled across the Bosphorus and appointed
Martius Martinianus, the commander of his bodyguard, as Caesar, but
Constantine next won the Battle of the Hellespont, and finally the Battle of
Chrysopolis on 18 September 324.[191] Licinius and Martinianus
surrendered to Constantine at Nicomedia on the promise their lives would be
spared: they were sent to live as private citizens in Thessalonica and
Cappadocia respectively, but in 325 Constantine accused Licinius of plotting
Cappadocia respectively, but in 325 Constantine accused Licinius of plotting
against him and had them both arrested and hanged; Licinius's son (the son
of Constantine's half-sister) was also eradicated.[192] Thus Constantine
became the sole emperor of the Roman Empire.[193]
[edit] Later rule
[edit] Foundation of Constantinople
Coin struck by Constantine I to commemorate the founding of
ConstantinopleLicinius' defeat represented the passing of old Rome, and the
beginning of the role of the Eastern Roman Empire as a center of learning,
prosperity, and cultural preservation. Constantine rebuilt the city of
Byzantium, which was renamed Constantinopolis ("Constantine's City" or
Constantinople in English), and issued special commemorative coins in 330
to honor the event. The new city was protected by the relics of the True
Cross, the Rod of Moses and other holy relics, though a cameo now at the
Hermitage Museum also represented Constantine crowned by the tyche of
the new city.[194] The figures of old gods were either replaced or assimilated
into a framework of Christian symbolism. Constantine built the new Church
of the Holy Apostles on the site of a temple to Aphrodite. Generations later
there was the story that a Divine vision led Constantine to this spot, and an
angel no one else could see, led him on a circuit of the new walls. The
capital would often be compared to the 'old' Rome as Nova Roma
Constantinopolitana, the "New Rome of Constantinople".[193][195]
[edit] Religious policy
Further information: Constantine I and Christianity and Constantine I and
Judaism
Constantine the Great, mosaic in Hagia Sophia, c. 1000Constantine is
perhaps best known for being the first Christian Roman emperor; his reign
was certainly a turning point for the Christian Church. In 313 Constantine
announced toleration of Christianity in the Edict of Milan, which removed
penalties for professing Christianity (under which many had been martyred in
previous persecutions of Christians) and returned confiscated Church
property. Though a similar edict had been issued in 311 by Galerius, then
senior emperor of the Tetrarchy, Galerius' edict granted Christians the right
to practice their religion but did not restore any property to them.[196]
Scholars debate whether Constantine adopted his mother St. Helena's
Christianity in his youth, or whether he adopted it gradually over the course
of his life.[197] Constantine would retain the title of pontifex maximus until his
death, a title emperors bore as heads of the pagan priesthood, as would his
Christian successors on to Gratian (r. 375–83). According to Christian
writers, Constantine was over 40 when he finally declared himself a
Christian, writing to Christians to make clear that he believed he owed his
successes to the protection of the Christian High God alone.[198]
Throughout his rule, Constantine supported the Church financially, built
basilicas, granted privileges to clergy (e.g. exemption from certain taxes),
promoted Christians to high office, and returned property confiscated during
the Diocletianic persecution.[199] His most famous building projects include
the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, and Old Saint Peter's Basilica.
Constantine did not patronize Christianity alone, however. After gaining
victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge, a triumphal arch—the Arch of
Constantine—was built to celebrate; the arch is decorated with images of
Victoria and sacrifices to gods like Apollo, Diana, or Hercules, but contains
no Christian symbolism. In 321, Constantine instructed that Christians and
non-Christians should be united in observing the "venerable day of the sun",
referencing the esoteric eastern sun-worship which Aurelian had helped
introduce, and his coinage still carried the symbols of the sun-cult until 324.
Even after the pagan gods had disappeared from the coinage, Christian
symbols appear only as Constantine's personal attributes: the chi rho
between his hands or on his labarum, but never on the coin itself.[200] Even
when Constantine dedicated the new capital of Constantinople, which
became the seat of Byzantine Christianity for a millennium, he did so wearing
the Apollonian sun-rayed Diadem.
Constantine burning Arian booksThe reign of Constantine established a
precedent for the position of the emperor in the Christian Church.
Constantine himself disliked the risks to societal stability, that religious
disputes and controversies brought with them, preferring where possible to
establish an orthodoxy.[201] The emperor saw it as his duty to ensure that
God was properly worshipped in his empire, and what proper worship
consisted of was for the Church to determine.[202] In 316, Constantine acted
as a judge in a North African dispute concerning the validity of Donatism.
After deciding against the Donatists, Constantine led an army of Christians
against the Donatist Christians. After 300 years of pacifism, this was the first
intra-Christian persecution. More significantly, in 325 he summoned the
Council of Nicaea, effectively the first Ecumenical Council (unless the
Council of Jerusalem is so classified), Nicaea was to deal mostly with the
heresy of Arianism. Constantine also enforced the prohibition of the First
Council of Nicaea against celebrating the Lord's Supper on the day before
the Jewish Passover (14 Nisan) (see Quartodecimanism and Easter
controversy).[203]
Constantine made new laws regarding the Jews. They were forbidden to own
Christian slaves or to circumcise their slaves.
[edit] Administrative reforms
Since the beginning of the Roman Empire, there was a perennial legitimacy
issue about imperial rule in that the bureaucratic hierarchy of administrative
posts around the Emperor, held mostly by members of the Equestrian order
who had actual power but held relative lower social status, was opposed to
the old political hierarchy of Roman magistratures (cursus honorum)
inherited from the Old Republic and giving entrance into the Roman Senate,
such magistratures, however, being progressively emptied of actual power
and becoming mere social (and avidly sought) distinctions. In 326,
Constantine tried to fill this rift by making all holders of top administrative
positions senators; one could become a senator, either by being elected
praetor or (in most cases) by fulfilling a function of senatorial rank:[204] from
then on, holding of actual power and social status were melded together into
a joint imperial hierarchy; at the same time, Constantine gained with this the
support of the old nobility,[205] as the Senate was allowed to elect itself
praetors and quaestors, in place of the usual practice of the emperors
directly creating new magistrates (adlectio). In one inscription in honor of city
prefect (336–37) Ceionius Rufus Albinus, it was written that Constantine had
restored the Senate "the auctoritas it had lost at Caesar's time".[206] The
Senate as a body remained devoid of any significant power; nevertheless,
the senators, who had been marginalized as potential holders of imperial
functions during the Third Century, could now dispute such positions
alongside more upstart bureaucrats.[207] Some modern historians see in
those administrative reforms an attempt by Constantine at reintegrating the
Senatorial Order into the imperial administrative elite to counter the
possibility of alienating pagan senators from a Christianized imperial
rule/[208] It must be noted that Constantine's reforms had to do only with the
civilian administration: the military chiefs, who since the Crisis of the Third
Century were mostly rank-and-file upstarts,[209] remained outside the
Senate, in which they were included only by Constantine's children.[210]
[edit] Monetary reforms
After the runaway inflation of the third century, associated with the production
of fiat money to pay for public expenses, Diocletian had tried to reestablish
of fiat money to pay for public expenses, Diocletian had tried to reestablish
trustworthy minting of silver and billon coins. Constantine forsook this
conservative monetary policy, preferring instead to concentrate on minting
large quantities of good standard gold pieces—the solidus, 72 of which made
a pound of gold, the standard of silver and billon pieces being further
degraded to assure the possibility of keeping fiduciary minting alongside a
gold standard. The anonymous author of the possibly-contemporary treatise
on military affairs De Rebus Bellicis held that, as a consequence of this
monetary policy, the rift between classes widened: the rich benefited from
the stability in purchasing power of the gold piece, while the poor had to cope
with ever-degrading billon pieces.[211] Later emperors like Julian the
Apostate tried to present themselves as advocates of the humiles by insisting
on trustworthy mintings of the copper currency.[212]
[edit] Executions of Crispus and Fausta
On some date between 15 May and 17 June 326, Constantine had his eldest
son Crispus, by Minervina, seized and put to death by "cold poison" at Pola
(Pula, Croatia).[213] In July, Constantine had his wife, the Empress Fausta,
killed at the behest of his mother, Helena. Fausta was left to die in an
over-heated bath.[214] Their names were wiped from the face of many
inscriptions, references to their lives in the literary record were erased, and
the memory of both was condemned. Eusebius, for example, edited praise of
Crispus out of later copies of his Historia Ecclesiastica, and his Vita
Constantini contains no mention of Fausta or Crispus at all.[215] Few ancient
sources are willing to discuss possible motives for the events; those few that
do offer unconvincing rationales, are of later provenance, and are generally
unreliable. At the time of the executions, it was commonly believed that the
Empress Fausta was either in an illicit relationship with Crispus, or was
spreading rumors to that effect. A popular myth arose, modified to allude to
Hippolytus–Phaedra legend, with the suggestion that Constantine killed
Crispus and Fausta for their immoralities.[216] One source, the largely
fictional Passion of Artemius, probably penned in the eighth century by John
of Damascus, makes the legendary connection explicit.[217] As an
interpretation of the executions, the myth rests on only "the slimmest of
evidence": sources that allude to the relationship between Crispus and
Fausta are late and unreliable, and the modern suggestion that
Constantine's "godly" edicts of 326 and the irregularities of Crispus are
somehow connected rests on no evidence at all.[216].
Although Constantine created his apparent heirs "Caesars", following a
pattern established by Diocletian, he gave his creations an hereditary
character, alien to the tetrarchic system: Constantine's Caesars were to be
kept in the hope of ascending to Empire, and entirely subordinated to their
Augustus, as long as he was alive[218]. Therefore, an alternative explanation
for the execution of Crispus was, perhaps, Constantine's desire to keep a
firm grip on his prospective heirs, this - and Fausta's desire for having her
sons inheriting instead of their step-brother - being reason enough for killing
Crispus; the subsequent execution of Fausta, however, was probably meant
as a reminder to her children that Constantine would not hesitate in "killing
his own relatives when he felt this was necessary"[219].
[edit] Later campaigns
Constantine considered Constantinople as his capital and permanent
residence. He lived there for a good portion of his later life. He rebuilt
Trajan's bridge across the Danube, in hopes of reconquering Dacia, a
province that had been abandoned under Aurelian. In the late winter of 332,
Constantine campaigned with the Sarmatians against the Goths. The
weather and a lack of food did the Goths in; nearly one hundred thousand
died before they submitted to Roman lordship. In 334, after Sarmatian
commoners had overthrown their leaders, Constantine led a campaign
against the tribe. He won a victory in the war and extended his control over
the region, as remains of camps and fortifications in the region indicate.
the region, as remains of camps and fortifications in the region indicate.
Constantine resettled some Sarmatian exiles as farmers in the Balkans and
Italy, and conscripted the rest into the army. Constantine took the title Dacius
maximus in 336.[220]
In the last years of his life Constantine made plans for a campaign against
Persia. In a letter written to the king of Persia, Shapur, Constantine had
asserted his patronage over Persia's Christian subjects and urged Shapur to
treat them well.[221] The letter is undatable. In response to border raids,
Constantine sent Constantius to guard the eastern frontier in 335. In 336,
prince Narseh invaded Armenia (a Christian kingdom since 301) and
installed a Persian client on the throne. Constantine then resolved to
campaign against Persia himself. He treated the war as a Christian crusade,
calling for bishops to accompany the army and commissioning a tent in the
shape of a church to follow him everywhere. Constantine planned to be
baptized in the Jordan River before crossing into Persia. Persian diplomats
came to Constantinople over the winter of 336–7, seeking peace, but
Constantine turned them away. The campaign was called off however, when
Constantine fell sick in the spring of 337.[222]
[edit] Sickness and death
Constantine had known death would soon come. Within the Church of the
Holy Apostles, Constantine had secretly prepared a final resting-place for
himself.[223] It came sooner than he had expected. Soon after the Feast of
Easter 337, Constantine fell seriously ill.[224] He left Constantinople for the
hot baths near his mother's city of Helenopolis (Altinova), on the southern
shores of the Gulf of Izmit. There, in a church his mother built in honor of
Lucian the Apostle, he prayed, and there he realized that he was dying.
Seeking purification, he became a catechumen, and attempted a return to
Constantinople, making it only as far as a suburb of Nicomedia.[225] He
summoned the bishops, and told them of his hope to be baptized in the River
Jordan, where Christ was written to have been baptized. He requested the
baptism right away, promising to live a more Christian life should he live
through his illness. The bishops, Eusebius records, "performed the sacred
ceremonies according to custom".[226] He chose the Arianizing bishop
Eusebius of Nicomedia, bishop of the city where he lay dying, as his
baptizer.[227] In postponing his baptism, he followed one custom at the time
which postponed baptism until old age or death.[228] It was thought
Constantine put off baptism as long as he did so as to be absolved from as
much of his sin as possible. [229] Constantine died soon after at a suburban
villa called Achyron, on the last day of the fifty-day festival of Pentecost
directly following Easter, on 22 May 337.[230]
The Baptism of Constantine, as imagined by students of RaphaelAlthough
Constantine's death follows the conclusion of the Persian campaign in
Eusebius's account, most other sources report his death as occurring in its
middle. Emperor Julian, writing in the mid-350s, observes that the
Sassanians escaped punishment for their ill-deeds, because Constantine
died "in the middle of his preparations for war".[231] Similar accounts are
given in the Origo Constantini, an anonymous document composed while
Constantine was still living, and which has Constantine dying in
Nicomedia;[232] the Historiae abbreviatae of Sextus Aurelius Victor, written
in 361, which has Constantine dying at an estate near Nicomedia called
Achyrona while marching against the Persians;[233] and the Breviarium of
Eutropius, a handbook compiled in 369 for the Emperor Valens, which has
Constantine dying in a nameless state villa in Nicomedia.[234] From these
and other accounts, some have concluded that Eusebius's Vita was edited to
defend Constantine's reputation against what Eusebius saw as a less
congenial version of the campaign.[235]
The Constantinian dynasty down to Gratian (r. 367–383)Following his death,
his body was transferred to Constantinople and buried in the Church of the
Holy Apostles there.[236] He was succeeded by his three sons born of
Fausta, Constantine II, Constantius II and Constans. A number of relatives
were killed by followers of Constantius, notably Constantine's nephews
Dalmatius (who held the rank of Caesar) and Hannibalianus, presumably to
eliminate possible contenders to an already complicated succession. He also
had two daughters, Constantina and Helena, wife of Emperor Julian.[237]
[edit] Legacy
Bronze head of Constantine, from a colossal statue (4th century).Although
he earned his honorific of "The Great" ("???a?") from Christian historians
long after he had died, he could have claimed the title on his military
achievements and victories alone. Besides reuniting the Empire under one
emperor, Constantine won major victories over the Franks and Alamanni in
306–8, the Franks again in 313–14, the Visigoths in 332 and the Sarmatians
in 334. By 336, Constantine had reoccupied most of the long-lost province of
Dacia, which Aurelian had been forced to abandon in 271. At the time of his
death, he was planning a great expedition to end raids on the eastern
provinces from the Persian Empire.[238]
The Byzantine Empire considered Constantine its founder and the Holy
Roman Empire reckoned him among the venerable figures of its tradition. In
the later Byzantine state, it had become a great honor for an emperor to be
hailed as a "new Constantine". Ten emperors, including the last emperor of
Byzantium, carried the name.[239] Monumental Constantinian forms were
used at the court of Charlemagne to suggest that he was Constantine's
successor and equal. Constantine acquired a mythic role as a warrior against
"heathens". The motif of the Romanesque equestrian, the mounted figure in
the posture of a triumphant Roman emperor, became a visual metaphor in
statuary in praise of local benefactors. The name "Constantine" itself enjoyed
renewed popularity in western France in the eleventh and twelfth
centuries.[240] Most Eastern Christian churches consider Constantine a saint
(????? ???sta?t????, Saint Constantine).[241] In the Byzantine Church he
was called isapostolos (?sap?st???? ???sta?t????)—an equal of the
Apostles.[242] Niš airport is named Constantine the Great in honor of his
birth in Naissus.
[edit] Historiography
During his life and those of his sons, Constantine was presented as a
paragon of virtue. Even pagans like Praxagoras of Athens and Libanius
showered him with praise. When the last of his sons died in 361, however,
his nephew Julian the Apostate wrote the satire Symposium, or the
Saturnalia, which denigrated Constantine, calling him inferior to the great
pagan emperors, and given over to luxury and greed.[243] Following Julian,
Eunapius began—and Zosimus continued—a historiographic tradition that
blamed Constantine for weakening the Empire through his indulgence to the
Christians.[244]
In medieval times, when the Roman Catholic Church was dominant, Catholic
historians presented Constantine as an ideal ruler, the standard against
which any king or emperor could be measured.[245] The Renaissance
rediscovery of anti-Constantinian sources prompted a re-evaluation of
Constantine's career. The German humanist Johann Löwenklau, discoverer
of Zosimus' writings, published a Latin translation thereof in 1576. In its
preface, he argued that Zosimus' picture of Constantine was superior to that
offered by Eusebius and the Church historians, and damned Constantine as
a tyrant.[246] Cardinal Caesar Baronius, a man of the Counter-Reformation,
criticized Zosimus, favoring Eusebius' account of the Constantinian era.
Baronius' Life of Constantine (1588) presents Constantine as the model of a
Christian prince.[247] For his History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman
Empire (1776–89), Edward Gibbon, aiming to unite the two extremes of
Constantinian scholarship, offered a portrait of Constantine built on the
contrasted narratives of Eusebius and Zosimus.[248] In a form that parallels
his account of the empire's decline, Gibbon presents a noble war hero
corrupted by Christian influences, who transforms into an Oriental despot in
his old age: "a hero...degenerating into a cruel and dissolute monarch".[249]
Modern interpretations of Constantine's rule begin with Jacob Burckhardt's
The Age of Constantine the Great (1853, rev. 1880). Burckhardt's
Constantine is a scheming secularist, a politician who manipulates all parties
in a quest to secure his own power.[250] Henri Grégoire, writing in the
1930s, followed Burckhardt's evaluation of Constantine. For Grégoire,
Constantine only developed an interest in Christianity after witnessing its
political usefulness. Grégoire was skeptical of the authenticity of Eusebius'
Vita, and postulated a pseudo-Eusebius to assume responsibility for the
vision and conversion narratives of that work.[251] Otto Seeck, in Geschichte
des Untergangs der antiken Welt (1920–23), and André Piganiol, in
L'empereur Constantin (1932), wrote against this historiographic tradition.
Seeck presented Constantine as a sincere war hero, whose ambiguities
were the product of his own naïve inconsistency.[252] Piganiol's Constantine
is a philosophical monotheist, a child of his era's religious syncretism.[253]
Related histories by A.H.M. Jones (Constantine and the Conversion of
Europe (1949)) and Ramsay MacMullen (Constantine (1969)) gave portraits
of a less visionary, and more impulsive, Constantine.[254]
These later accounts were more willing to present Constantine as a genuine
convert to Christianity. Beginning with Norman H. Baynes' Constantine the
Great and the Christian Church (1929) and reinforced by Andreas Alföldi's
The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome (1948), a historiographic
tradition developed which presented Constantine as a committed Christian.
T. D. Barnes's seminal Constantine and Eusebius (1981) represents the
culmination of this trend. Barnes' Constantine experienced a radical
conversion, which drove him on a personal crusade to convert his
empire.[255] Charles Matson Odahl's recent Constantine and the Christian
Empire (2004) takes much the same tack.[256] In spite of Barnes' work,
arguments over the strength and depth of Constantine's religious conversion
continue.[257] Certain themes in this school reached new extremes in T.G.
Elliott's The Christianity of Constantine the Great (1996), which presented
Constantine as a committed Christian from early childhood.[258]. A similar
view of Constantine is held in Paul Veyne's recent (2007) work, Quand notre
monde est devenu chrétien, which does not speculate on the origins of
Constantine's Christian motivation, but presents him, in his role as Emperor,
as a religious revolutionary who fervently believed himself meant "to play a
providential role in the millenary economy of the salvation of humanity"[259].
[edit] Donation of Constantine
Main article: Donation of Constantine
Latin Rite Catholics considered it inappropriate that Constantine was
baptized only on his death-bed and by a bishop of questionable orthodoxy,
viewing it as a snub to the authority of the Papacy. Hence, by the early fourth
century, a legend had emerged that Pope Sylvester I (314–35) had cured the
pagan emperor from leprosy. According to this legend, Constantine was
soon baptized, and began the construction of a church in the Lateran
Palace.[260] In the eighth century, most likely during the pontificate of
Stephen II (752–7), a document called the Donation of Constantine first
appeared, in which the freshly converted Constantine hands the temporal
rule over "the city of Rome and all the provinces, districts, and cities of Italy
and the Western regions" to Sylvester and his successors.[261] In the High
Middle Ages, this document was used and accepted as the basis for the
Pope's temporal power, though it was denounced as a forgery by Emperor
Otto III[262] and lamented as the root of papal worldliness by the poet Dante
Otto III[262] and lamented as the root of papal worldliness by the poet Dante
Alighieri.[263] The 15th century philologist Lorenzo Valla proved the
document was indeed a forgery.[264]
[edit] Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia
Because of his fame and his being proclaimed Emperor in the territory of
Roman Britain, later Britons regarded Constantine as a king of their own
people. In the 12th century Henry of Huntingdon included a passage in his
Historia Anglorum that Constantine's mother Helena was a Briton, the
daughter of King Cole of Colchester.[265] Geoffrey of Monmouth expanded
this story in his highly fictionalized Historia Regum Britanniae, and account of
the supposed Kings of Britain from their Trojan origins to the Anglo-Saxon
invasion.[266] According to Geoffrey, Cole was King of the Britons when
Constantius, here a senator, came to Britain. Afraid of the Romans, Cole
submitted to Roman law so long as he retained his kingship. However, he
died only a month later, and Constantius took the throne himself, marrying
Cole's daughter Helena. They had their son Constantine, who succeeded his
father as King of Britain before becoming Roman Emperor.
Historically, this series of events is extremely improbable. Constantius had
already left Helena by the time he left for Britain.[35] Additionally, no earlier
source mentions that Helena was born in Britain, let alone that she was
princess. Henry's source for the story is unknown, though it may have been a
lost hagiography of Helena.[266]
[edit] See also
Colossus of Constantine
Constantinian shift
[edit] References
[edit] Ancient sources
Athanasius of Alexandria.
Apologia conta Arianos (Defence against the Arians) ca. 349.
Atkinson, M., and Archibald Robertson, trans. Apologia Contra Arianos. From
Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 4. Edited by Philip
Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,
1892. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New
Advent. Accessed 14 August 2009.
Epistola de Decretis Nicaenae Synodi (Letter on the Decrees of the Council
of Nicaea) ca. 352.
Newman, John Henry, trans. De Decretis. From Nicene and Post-Nicene
Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace.
Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892.) Revised and edited
for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Accessed 28
September 2009.
Historia Arianorum (History of the Arians) ca. 357.
Atkinson, M., and Archibald Robertson, trans. Historia Arianorum. From
Sextus Aurelius Victor, Liber de Caesaribus (Book on the Caesars) ca. 361.
Codex Theodosianus (Theodosian Code) 439.
Mommsen, T. and Paul M. Meyer, eds. Theodosiani libri XVI cum
Constitutionibus Sirmondianis et Leges novellae ad Theodosianum
pertinentes2 (in Latin). Berlin: Weidmann, [1905] 1954. Complied by
Nicholas Palmer, revised by Tony Honoré for Oxford Text Archive, 1984.
Prepared for online use by R.W.B. Salway, 1999. Preface, books 1–8. Online
at University College London and the University of Grenoble. Accessed 25
August 2009.
Unknown edition (in Latin). Online at AncientRome.ru. Accessed 15 August
2009.
Codex Justinianus (Justinianic Code or Code of Justinian).
Codex Justinianus (Justinianic Code or Code of Justinian).
Scott, Samuel P., trans. The Code of Justinian, in The Civil Law. 17 vols.
1932. Online at the Constitution Society. Accessed 14 August 2009.
Krueger, Paul, ed. Codex Justinianus (in Latin). 2 vols. Berlin, 1954. Online
at the University of Grenoble. Accessed 28 September 2009.
Epitome de Caesaribus (Epitome on the Caesars) ca. 395.
Banchich, Thomas M., trans. A Booklet About the Style of Life and the
Manners of the Imperatores. Canisius College Translated Texts 1. Buffalo,
NY: Canisius College, 2009. Online at De Imperatoribus Romanis. Accessed
15 August 2009.
De Rebus Bellicis (On Military Matters) fourth/fifth century.
Eunapius, History from Dexippus first edition ca. 390, second edition ca. 415.
[Fragmentary]
Eusebius of Caesarea.
Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) first seven books ca. 300, eighth and
ninth book ca. 313, tenth book ca. 315, epilogue ca. 325.
Williamson, G.A., trans. Church History. London: Penguin, 1989. ISBN
97801404453350
McGiffert, Arthur Cushman, trans. Church History. From Nicene and
Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and
Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised
and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent.
Accessed 28 September 2009.
Oratio de Laudibus Constantini (Oration in Praise of Constantine, sometimes
the Tricennial Oration) 336.
Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. Oration in Praise of Constantine. From
Vita Constantini (The Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine) ca. 336–39.
Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. Life of Constantine. From Nicene and
Accessed 9 June 2009.
Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine. 2009. Reprint of Bagster edition
[1845]. Evolution Publishing. ISBN 978-1-889758-93-0. [2]
Cameron, Averil and Stuart Hall, trans. Life of Constantine. 1999. Oxford
University Press. ISBN 0198149247.
Eutropius, Breviarium ab Urbe Condita (Abbreviated History from the City's
Founding) ca. 369.
Watson, John Henry, trans. Justin, Cornelius Nepos and Eutropius. London:
George Bell & Sons, 1886. Online at Tertullian. Accessed 28 September
2009.
Rufus Festus, Breviarium Festi (The Abbreviated History of Festus) ca. 370.
Banchich, Thomas M., and Jennifer A. Meka, trans. Breviarium of the
Accomplishments of the Roman People. Canisius College Translated Texts
2. Buffalo, NY: Canisius College, 2001. Online at De Imperatoribus Romanis.
Accessed 15 August 2009.
Jerome, Chronicon (Chronicle) ca. 380.
Pearse, Roger, et al., trans. The Chronicle of St. Jerome, in Early Church
Fathers: Additional Texts. Tertullian, 2005. Online at Tertullian. Accessed 14
August 2009.
Jordanes, De origine actibusque Getarum [Getica] (The Origin and Deeds of
the Goths) ca. 551.
Mierow, Charles C., trans. The Origins and Deeds of the Goths. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1915.
Online at the University of Calgary. Accessed 28 September 2009.
The Gothic History of Jordanes. 2006. Reprint of 1915 edition. Evolution
Publishing. ISBN 978-1-889758-77-0. [3]
Lactantius, Liber De Mortibus Persecutorum (Book on the Deaths of the
Lactantius, Liber De Mortibus Persecutorum (Book on the Deaths of the
Persecutors) ca. 313–15.
Fletcher, William, trans. Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died. From
Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 7. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James
Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature
Publishing Co., 1886. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight.
Online at New Advent. Accessed 9 June 2009.
Libanius, Orationes (Orations) ca. 362–65.
Optatus, Libri VII de Schismate Donatistarum (Seven Books on the Schism
of the Donatists) first edition ca. 365–67, second edition ca. 385.
Vassall-Phillips, O.R., trans. The Work of St. Optatus Against the Donatists.
London: Longmans, Green, & Co., 1917. Transcribed at tertullian.org by
Roger Pearse, 2006. Online at Tertullian. Accessed 9 June 2009.
Edwards, Mark, trans. Optatus: Against the Donatists. Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press, 1997.
Origo Constantini Imperiatoris (The Lineage of the Emperor Constantine) ca.
340–90.
Rolfe, J.C., trans. Excerpta Valesiana, in vol. 3 of Rolfe's translation of
Ammianus Marcellinus' History. Loeb ed. London: Heinemann, 1952. Online
at LacusCurtius. Accessed 16 August 2009.
Orosius, Historiarum Adversum Paganos Libri VII (Seven Books of History
Against the Pagans) ca. 417.
XII Panegyrici Latini (Twelve Latin Panegyircs) relevant panegyrics dated
289, 291, 297, 298, 307, 310, 311, 313 and 321.
Philostorgius, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) ca. 433.
Walford, Edward, trans. Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of
Philostorgius, Compiled by Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople. London:
Henry G. Bohn, 1855. Online at Tertullian. Accessed 15 August 2009.
Praxagoras of Athens, Historia (History of Constantine the Great) ca. 337.
[Fragmentary]
Socrates of Constantinople (Socrates Scholasticus), Historia Ecclesiastica
(Church History) ca. 443.
Zenos, A.C., trans. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene
Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited
for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Accessed 14 August
2009.
Sozomen, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) ca. 445.
Hartranft, Chester D. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene
Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited
for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Accessed 15 August
2009.
Theodoret, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) ca. 448.
Jackson, Blomfield, trans. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and
Accessed 15 August 2009.
Zosimus, Historia Nova (New History) ca. 500.
Unknown, trans. The History of Count Zosimus. London: Green and
Champlin, 1814. Online at Tertullian. Accessed 15 August 2009.[notes
2][268]
[edit] Modern sources
Alföldi, Andrew. The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome.
Translated by Harold Mattingly. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948.
Anderson, Perry. Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism. London: Verso,
1981 [1974]. ISBN 0-86091-709-6
Arjava, Antii. Women and Law in Late Antiquity. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1996. ISBN 0-19-815233-7
Armstrong, Gregory T. "Church and State Relations: The Changes Wrought
by Constantine." Journal of Bible and Religion 32 (1964): 1–7.
Armstrong, Gregory T. "Constantine's Churches: Symbol and Structure." The
Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 33 (1974): 5–16.
Barnes, Timothy D. "Lactantius and Constantine." The Journal of Roman
Studies 63 (1973): 29–46.
Barnes, Timothy D. Constantine and Eusebius. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 1981. ISBN 978-0674165311
Barnes, Timothy D. The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982. ISBN 0783722214
Barnes, Timothy D. "Constantine and the Christians of Persia." The Journal
of Roman Studies 75 (1985): 126–136.
Bowman, Alan K. "Diocletian and the First Tetrarchy." In The Cambridge
Ancient History, Volume XII: The Crisis of Empire, edited by Alan Bowman,
Averil Cameron, and Peter Garnsey, 67–89. Cambridge University Press,
2005. ISBN 0-521-30199-8
Cameron, Averil. "The Reign of Constantine, A.D. 306–337." In The
Cambridge Ancient History, Volume XII: The Crisis of Empire, edited by Alan
Bowman, Averil Cameron, and Peter Garnsey, 90–109. Cambridge
University Press, 2005. ISBN 0-521-30199-8
Cameron, Averil and Stuart G. Hall. Life of Constantine. Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1999. Hardcover ISBN 0-19-814917-4 Paperback ISBN
0-19-814924-7
Carrié, Jean-Michel & Rousselle, Aline. L'Empire Romain en mutation- des
Sévères à Constantin, 192-337. Paris: Seuil, 1999. ISBN 2-02-025819-6
Christol, M. & Nony, D. Rome et son Empire. Paris: Hachette, 2003. ISBN
2-01-14-5542-1
Corcoran, Simon. The Empire of the Tetrarchs: Imperial Pronouncements
and Government, AD 284–324. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996. ISBN
019815304X
Curran, John. Pagan City and Christian Capital. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
2000. Hardcover ISBN 0-19-815278-8 Paperback ISBN 0-19-925420-6
Digeser, Elizabeth DePalma. The Making of A Christian Empire: Lactantius
and Rome. London: Cornell University Press, 2000. ISBN 0801435943
Downey, Glanville. "Education in the Christian Roman Empire: Christian and
Pagan Theories under Constantine and His Successors." Speculum 32
(1957): 48–61.
Drake, H. A. "What Eusebius Knew: The Genesis of the "Vita Constantini"."
Classical Philology 83 (1988): 20–38.
Drake, H. A. "Constantine and Consensus." Church History 64 (1995): 1–15.
Drake, H. A. "Lambs into Lions: Explaining Early Christian Intolerance." Past
& Present 153 (1996): 3–36.
Drake, H. A. Constantine and the Bishops: The Politics of Intolerance.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000. ISBN 0-8018-6218-3
Elliott, T. G. "Constantine's Conversion: Do We Really Need It?" Phoenix 41
(1987): 420–438.
Elliott, T. G. "Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"." Phoenix 45 (1991):
162–171.
Elliott, T. G. The Christianity of Constantine the Great . Scranton, PA:
University of Scranton Press, 1996. ISBN 0-940866-59-5
Elsner, Jás. Imperial Rome and Christian Triumph. Oxford & New York:
Oxford University Press (Oxford History of Art), 1998. ISBN 0-19-284201-3
Fowden, Garth. "Between Pagans and Christians." The Journal of Roman
Studies 78 (1988): 173–182.
Fowden, Garth. "The Last Days of Constantine: Oppositional Versions and
Their Influence." The Journal of Roman Studies 84 (1994): 146–170.
Fubini, Riccardo. "Humanism and Truth: Valla Writes against the Donation of
Constantine." Journal of the History of Ideas 57:1 (1996): 79–86.
Gibbon, Edward. Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Chicago:
Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1952 ("Great Books" collection), in 2 volumes.
Goldsworthy, Adrian. How Rome Fell. New Haven & London: Yale University
Press, 2009. Hardcover ISBN 978-0-300-13719-4
Grant, Robert M. "Religion and Politics at the Council at Nicaea." The
Journal of Religion 55 (1975): 1–12.
Journal of Religion 55 (1975): 1–12.
Guthrie, Patrick. "The Execution of Crispus." Phoenix 20: 4 (1966): 325–331.
Harries, Jill. Law and Empire in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge
University Press, 2004. Hardcover ISBN 0-521-41087-8 Paperback ISBN
0-521-42273-6
Hartley, Elizabeth. Constantine the Great: York's Roman Emperor. York:
Lund Humphries, 2004. ISBN 978-0853319283.
Heather, Peter J. "Foedera and Foederati of the Fourth Century." In From
Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms, edited by Thomas F.X. Noble,
292–308. New York: Routledge, 2006. Hardcover ISBN 0-415-32741-5
Paperback ISBN 0-415-32742-3
Helgeland, John. "Christians and the Roman Army A.D. 173–337." Church
History 43 (June 1974): 149–163.
Jones, A.H.M. Constantine and the Conversion of Europe. Buffalo: University
of Toronto Press, 1978 [1948].
Jordan, David P. "Gibbon's "Age of Constantine" and the Fall of Rome"
History and Theory 8:1 (1969), 71–96.
Lenski, Noel, ed. The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Constantine. New
York: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Hardcover ISBN 0-521-81838-9
Paperback ISBN 0-521-52157-2
Lieu, Samuel N.C. and Dominic Montserrat. From Constantine to Julian:
Pagan and Byzantine Views; A Source History. New York: Routledge, 1996.
Mackay, Christopher S. "Lactantius and the Succession to Diocletian."
Classical Philology 94:2 (1999): 198–209.
MacMullen, Ramsay. Constantine. New York: Dial Press, 1969. ISBN
0709946856
MacMullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire A.D. 100–400. New
Heaven, CT; London: Yale University Press, 1984. ISBN 978-0300036428
MacMullen, Ramsay. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth
Centuries. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. ISBN 0-300-07148-5
Mattingly, David. An Imperial Possession: Britain in the Roman Empire.
London: Penguin, 2007. ISBN 978-0-140-14822-0
Nicholson, Oliver. "Constantine's Vision of the Cross." Vigiliae Christianae
54:3 (2000): 309–323.
Odahl, Charles Matson. Constantine and the Christian Empire. New York:
Routledge, 2004. Hardcover ISBN 0-415-17485-6 Paperback ISBN
0-415-38655-1
Pears, Edwin. "The Campaign against Paganism A.D. 324." The English
Historical Review 24:93 (1909): 1–17.
Pohlsander, Hans. "Crispus: Brilliant Career and Tragic End". Historia 33
(1984): 79–106.
Pohlsander, Hans. The Emperor Constantine. London & New York:
Routledge, 2004a. Hardcover ISBN 0-415-31937-4 Paperback ISBN
0-415-31938-2
Pohlsander, Hans. "Constantine I (306 – 337 A.D.)." De Imperatoribus
Romanis (2004b). Accessed December 16, 2007.
Potter, David S. The Roman Empire at Bay: AD 180–395. New York:
Routledge, 2005. Hardcover ISBN 0-415-10057-7 Paperback ISBN
0-415-10058-5
Rees, Roger. Layers of Loyalty in Latin Panegyric: AD 289–307. New York:
Oxford University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-19-924918-0
Rodgers, Barbara Saylor. "The Metamorphosis of Constantine." The
Classical Quarterly 39 (1989): 233–246.
Seidel, Lisa. "Constantine 'and' Charlemagne." Gesta 15 (1976): 237–239.
Southern, Pat. The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine. New York:
Routledge, 2001. ISBN 0-415-23944-3
Storch, Rudolph H. "The "Eusebian Constantine"." Church History 40 (1971):
1–15.
Treadgold, Warren. A History of the Byzantine State and Society. Stanford:
Stanford University Press, 1997. ISBN 0-8047-2630-2
Udoh, Fabian E. "Quand notre monde est devenu chretien", review,
Theological Studies, June 2008
Theological Studies, June 2008
Veyne, Paul. L'Empire Gréco-Romain, Paris: Seuil, 2005. ISBN
2-02-057798-4
Veyne, Paul.Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien, Paris: Albin Michel,
2007. ISBN 978-2-226-17609-7
Warmington, Brian. "Some Constantinian References in Ammianus." In The
Late Roman World and its Historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus,
edited by Jan Willem Drijvers and David Hunt, 166–177. London: Routledge,
1999. ISBN 0-415-20271-X
Weiss, Peter. "The Vision of Constantine." Translated by A.R. Birley in
Journal of Roman Archaeology 16 (2003): 237–59.
Wiemer, Hans-Ulrich. "Libanius on Constantine." The Classical Quarterly 44
(1994): 511–524.
Williams, Stephen. Diocletian and the Roman Recovery. New York:
Routledge, 1997. ISBN 0-415-91827-8
Woods, David. "On the Death of the Empress Fausta." Greece & Rome 45
(1988): 70–86.
Woods, David. "Where Did Constantine I Die?" Journal of Theological
Studies 48:2 (1997): 531–535.
Wright, David H. "The True Face of Constantine the Great." Dumbarton Oaks
Papers 41 (1987): 493–507
[edit] Notes
^ With the possible exception of Philip the Arab (r. 244–49). See Philip the
Arab and Christianity.[4]
^ This translation is not very good. The pagination is broken in several
places, there are many typographical errors (including several replacements
of "Julian" with "Jovian" and "Constantine" with "Constantius"). It is
nonetheless the only translation of the Historia Nova in the public
domain.[267]
[edit] Citations
Essays from The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Constantine are
marked with a "(CC)".
^ Jás Elsner, Imperial Rome and Christian Triumph, 64, fig.32
^ a b Birth dates vary but most modern historians use c. 272". Lenski, "Reign
of Constantine" (CC), 59.
^ In (Latin Constantine's official imperial title was IMPERATOR CAESAR
FLAVIVS CONSTANTINVS PIVS FELIX INVICTVS AVGVSTVS, Imperator
Caesar Flavius Constantine Augustus, the pious, the fortunate, the
undefeated. After 312, he added MAXIMVS ("the greatest"), and after 325
replaced ("undefeated") with VICTOR, as invictus reminded of Sol Invictus,
the Sun God.
^ I. Shahîd, Rome and the Arabs (Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks,
1984), 65–93; H. A. Pohlsander, "Philip the Arab and Christianity", Historia
29:4 (1980): 463–73.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 272.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 14; Cameron,
90–91; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 2–3.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 23–25;
Cameron, 90–91; Southern, 169.
^ Cameron, 90; Southern, 169.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 14; Corcoran,
Empire of the Tetrarchs, 1; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 2–3.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 265–68.
^ Drake, "What Eusebius Knew," 21.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.11; Odahl, 3.
^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 5; Storch, 145–55.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 265–71; Cameron, 90–92; Cameron
and Hall, 4–6; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"", 162–71.
^ Lieu and Montserrat, 39; Odahl, 3.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 26; Lieu and
Montserrat, 40; Odahl, 3.
Montserrat, 40; Odahl, 3.
^ Lieu and Montserrat, 40; Odahl, 3.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 12–14; Bleckmann, "Sources for the
History of Constantine" (CC), 24; Mackay, 207; Odahl, 9–10.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the
History of Constantine" (CC), 28–29; Odahl, 4–6.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the
History of Constantine" (CC), 26–29; Odahl, 5–6.
^ Odahl, 6, 10.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 27–28; Lieu and
Montserrat, 2–6; Odahl, 6–7; Warmington, 166–67.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 24; Odahl, 8.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 20–21;
Johnson, "Architecture of Empire" (CC), 288–91; Odahl, 11–12.
^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 17–21; Odahl,
11–14.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3, 39–42; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 17; Odahl, 15; Pohlsander, "Constantine I"; Southern, 169, 341.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Barnes, New Empire, 39–42; Elliott,
"Constantine's Conversion," 425–6; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds," 163; Elliott,
Christianity of Constantine, 17; Jones, 13–14; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine"
(CC), 59; Odahl, 16; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14; Rodgers, 238;
Wright, 495, 507.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine"
(CC), 59–60; Odahl, 16–17.
^ Panegyrici Latini 8(5), 9(4); Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 8.7;
Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.13.3; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 13,
290.
^ MacMullen, Constantine, 21.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Barnes, New Empire, 39–40; Elliott,
Christianity of Constantine, 17; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59, 83;
Odahl, 16; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 8–14; Corcoran, "Before Constantine"
(CC), 41–54; Odahl, 46–50; Treadgold, 14–15.
^ Bowman, 70; Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.
^ Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 20; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 47, 299;
Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 7.1; Barnes, Constantine and
Eusebius, 13, 290.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3, 8; Corcoran, "Before Constantine"
(CC), 40–41; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 20; Odahl, 46–47;
Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 8–9, 14; Treadgold, 17.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 8–9; Corcoran, "Before Constantine"
(CC), 42–43, 54.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC),
59–60; Odahl, 56–7.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 73–74; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine"
(CC), 60; Odahl, 72, 301.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 47, 73–74; Fowden, "Between Pagans
and Christians," 175–76.
^ Constantine, Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum, 16.2; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 29–30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72–73.
^ Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC),
61; Odahl, 72–74, 306; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15. Contra: J.
Moreau, Lactance: "De la mort des persécuteurs", Sources Chrétiennes 39
(1954): 313; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 297.
^ Constantine, Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum 25; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 30; Odahl, 73.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 10.6–11; Barnes, Constantine and
Eusebius, 21; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 35–36; MacMullen,
Constantine, 24; Odahl, 67; Potter, 338.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 2.49–52; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius,
21; Odahl, 67, 73, 304; Potter, 338.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 22–25; MacMullen, Constantine,
24–30; Odahl, 67–69; Potter, 337.
^ MacMullen, Constantine, 24–25.
^ Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum 25; Odahl, 73.
^ Drake, "The Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 126; Elliott,
"Constantine's Conversion," 425–26.
^ Drake, "The Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 126.
(CC), 60; Odahl, 69–72; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15; Potter,
341–42.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 19.2–6; Barnes, Constantine and
Eusebius, 26; Potter, 342.
^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60–61; Odahl, 72–74; Pohlsander,
Emperor Constantine, 15.
^ Origo 4; Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 24.3–9; Praxagoras fr. 1.2;
Aurelius Victor 40.2–3; Epitome de Caesaribus 41.2; Zosimus 2.8.3;
Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.21; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61;
MacMullen, Constantine, 32; Odahl, 73.
^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61.
^ Odahl, 75–76.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine,
39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, Constantine, 32;
Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16; Potter, 344–5;
Southern, 169–70, 341.
39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander,
Emperor Constantine, 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27, 298; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 39; Odahl, 77–78, 309; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine,
15–16.
^ Mattingly, 233–34; Southern, 170, 341.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27–28; Jones, 59; Lenski, "Reign of
Constantine" (CC), 61–62; Odahl, 78–79.
^ Jones, 59.
(CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80.
^ Jones, 59; MacMullen, Constantine, 39.
^ Treadgold, 28.
(CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80; Rees, 160.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 41; Jones, 59; MacMullen, Constantine, 39; Odahl, 79–80.
^ Odahl, 79–80.
^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 16–17.
^ Odahl, 80–81.
^ Odahl, 81.
^ MacMullen, Constantine, 39; Odahl, 81–82.
41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63; MacMullen, Constantine, 39–40;
Odahl, 81–83.
^ Odahl, 82–83.
^ Odahl, 82–83. See also: William E. Gwatkin, Jr. Roman Trier." The
Classical Journal 29 (1933): 3–12.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 24.9; Barnes, "Lactantius and
Constantine", 43–46; Odahl, 85, 310–11.
^ Odahl, 86.
^ Rodgers, 236.
^ Panegyrici Latini 7(6)3.4; Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.22, qtd. and tr.
Odahl, 83; Rodgers, 238.
^ Qtd. in MacMullen, Constantine, 40.
^ Zosimus, 2.9.2; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; MacMullen,
Constantine, 39.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29; Odahl, 86; Potter, 346.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 30–31; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 41–42; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl,
86–87; Potter, 348–49.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 31; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine"
(CC), 64; Odahl, 87–88; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16.
(CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87.
(CC), 63–65; Odahl, 89; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16.
(CC), 64; Odahl, 89, 93.
Constantine, 42–43; Jones, 61; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65;
Odahl, 90–91; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 17; Potter, 349–50;
Treadgold, 29.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 33; Jones, 61.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 34–35; Elliott, Christianity of
Constantine, 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65–66; Odahl, 93;
Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 17; Potter, 352.
68; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 20.
68.
Eusebius, 40–41, 305.
(CC), 68.
^ Potter, 352.
^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7); Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 35–37, 301;
Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66; Odahl, 94–95, 314–15; Potter,
352–53.
^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7)1. Qtd. in Potter, 353.
^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7).21.5.
^ Virgil, Ecologues 4.10.
(CC), 67; Odahl, 95.
Constantine, 50–53; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66–67; Odahl,
94–95.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 31–35; Eusebius, Historia
Ecclesiastica 8.16; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 43; Lenski, "Reign of
Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96, 316.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 34; Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica
8.17; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 304; Jones, 66.
43–44; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96.
45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.
^ Odahl, 96.
^ Odahl, 96.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 38; Odahl, 96.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 37; Curran, 66; Lenski, "Reign of
Constantine" (CC), 68; MacMullen, Constantine, 62.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 38–39; MacMullen, Constantine, 62.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 40; Curran, 66.
44–45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.
^ Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 8.15.1–2, qtd. and tr. in MacMullen,
Constantine, 65.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; MacMullen, Constantine, 71.
^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)2.5; Curran, 67.
^ Curran, 67.
^ MacMullen, Constantine, 70–71.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Odahl, 101.
^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)5.1–3; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41;
MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 101.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Jones, 70; MacMullen,
Constantine, 71; Odahl, 101–2.
^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)5–6; 4(10)21–24; Jones, 70–71; MacMullen,
Constantine, 71; Odahl, 102, 317–18.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Jones, 71; Odahl, 102.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41–42; Odahl, 103.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; MacMullen,
^ Jones, 71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 103.
^ Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103–4.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Lenski, "Reign of
Constantine" (CC), 69; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 104.
^ Jones, 71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71.
^ Jones, 71.
^ Odahl, 104.
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42.
^ MacMullen, Constantine, 72; Odahl, 107.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71–72; Odahl,
107–8.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42–43; MacMullen, Constantine, 78;
Odahl, 108.
Eusebius, 43; Curran, 67; Jones, 72; Odahl, 108.
^ a b Odahl, 108.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Digeser, 122; Jones, 72; Odahl,
106.
^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 44.4–6, tr. J.L. Creed, Lactantius:
De Mortibus Persecutorum (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), qtd. in
Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.28, tr. Odahl, 105. Barnes, Constantine and
Eusebius, 43; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113;
Odahl, 105.
43, 306; Odahl, 105–6, 319–20.
^ Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113.
^ Cameron and Hall, 208.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 306; MacMullen, Constantine, 73;
Odahl, 319.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 306; Cameron and Hall, 206–7; Drake,
"Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 114; Nicholson, 311.
^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71, citing Roman Imperial Coinage 7
Ticinum 36.
^ R. Ross Holloway, Constantine and Rome (New Haven: Yale University
Press, 2004), 3, citing Kraft, "Das Silbermedaillon Constantins des Grosses
mit dem Christusmonogram auf dem Helm," Jahrbuch für Numismatik und
Geldgeschichte 5–6 (1954/55): 151–78.
^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Curran, 68.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Curran, 68; Lenski, "Reign of
Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, Constantine, 78; Odahl, 108.
Odahl, 108.
^ Cameron, 93; Curran, 71–74; Odahl, 110.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 44; Curran, 72; Jones, 72; Lenski,
"Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, Constantine, 78; Odahl, 108.
Odahl, 111. Cf. also Curran, 72–75.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45; Curran, 72; MacMullen,
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45–46; Odahl, 109.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45–47; Cameron, 93; Curran, 76–77;
^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45.
^ Curran, 80–83.
^ Portrait Head of the Emperor Constantine, Metropolitan Museum of Art,
26.229
^ Curran, 83–85.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45; Curran, 76; Odahl, 109.
^ Curran, 101.
^ Krautheimer, Corpus Basilicarum Christianarum Romanorum, 5.90, cited in
Curran, 93–96.
^ Odahl, 109.
^ The term is a misnomer as the act of Milan was not an edict, while the
subsequent edicts by Licinius - of which the edicts to the provinces of
Bythinia and Palestine are recorded by Lactantius and Eusebius,
respectively - were not issued in Milan.
^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 24.
^ Drake, "Impact," 121–123.
^ Scarre, Chronicle of the Roman Emperors, 215.
^ a b MacMullen, Constantine.
^ Sardonyx cameo depicting constantine the great crowned by
Constantinople, 4th century AD at "The Road to Byzantium: Luxury Arts of
Antiquity". The Hermitage Rooms at Somerset House (30 March 2006 – 3
September 2006)
^ According to the Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, vol. 164
(Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, 2005), column 442, there is no evidence for the
tradition that Constantine officially dubbed the city "New Rome" (Nova Roma
or Nea Rhome). Commemorative coins that were issued during the 330s
already refer to the city as Constantinopolis (Michael Grant, The Climax of
Rome (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968), 133). It is possible that the
emperor called the city "Second Rome" (Deutera Rhome) by official decree,
as reported by the 5th century church historian Socrates of Constantinople.
^ See Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 34–35.
^ R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, Medieval Worlds (New York:
Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) p. 55. Also, Percival J. On the Question of
Constantine's Conversion to Christianity, Clio History Journal, 2008.
^ Peter Brown, The Rise of Christendom 2nd edition (Oxford, Blackwell
Publishing, 2003) p. 60
^ R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, Medieval Worlds (New York:
Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) pp. 55–56.
^ Cf. Paul Veyne, Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien, 163.
^ Richards, Jeffrey. The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages
476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 14–15; The Popes and
the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan
Paul, 1979) 15.
^ Richards, Jeffrey. The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages
476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 16.
^ Life of Constantine Vol. III Ch. XVIII by Eusebius; The Epistle of the
Emperor Constantine, concerning the matters transacted at the Council,
addressed to those Bishops who were not present
^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 247; Carrié & Rousselle L'Empire
Romain, 658.
^ Carrié & Rousselle L'Empire Romain, 658–59.
^ Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae 1222; Carrié & Rousselle L'Empire Romain,
659.
^ Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, 660.
^ Cf. Arnhein, The Senatorial Aristocracy in the Later Roman Empire, quoted
by Perry Anderson, Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism, 101.
^ Cf. Paul Veyne, L'Empire Gréco-Romain, 49.
^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 247.
^ De Rebus Bellicis, 2.
^ Sandro Mazzarino, according to Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 246
^ Guthrie, 325–6.
^ Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 70–72.
^ Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 72.
^ a b Guthrie, 326–27.
^ Art. Pass 45; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 71–72.
^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 237/238
^ Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, How Rome Fell, 189 & 191
^ Eusebius, VC 4.9ff, cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 259.
^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 258–59. See also: Fowden, "Last
Days", 146–48, and Wiemer, 515.
259.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.61; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 259.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.62.
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.62.4.
^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 75–76; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine"
(CC), 82.
^ Because he was so old, he could not be submerged in water to be
baptised, and therefore, the rules of baptism were changed to what they are
today, having water placed on the forehead alone. In this period infant
baptism, though practiced (usually in circumstances of emergency) had not
yet become a matter of routine in the west. Thomas M. Finn, Early Christian
Baptism and the Catechumenate: East and West Syria (Collegeville: The
Liturgical Press/Michael Glazier, 1992); Philip Rousseau, "Baptism," in Late
Antiquity: A Guide to the Post Classical World, ed. G.W. Bowersock, Peter
Brown, and Oleg Grabar (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1999).
^ Marilena Amerise, 'Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande."
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.64; Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 147;
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.64; Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 147;
^ Julian, Orations 1.18.b.
^ Origo Constantini 35.
^ Sextus Aurelius Victor, Historiae abbreviatae XLI.16.
^ Eutropius, Breviarium X.8.2.
^ Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 148–9.
^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 71, figure 9.
^ Seidel, 237–39.
^ Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 305.
^ Johannes Leunclavius, Apologia pro Zosimo adversus Evagrii, Nicephori
Callisti et aliorum acerbas criminationes (Defence of Zosimus against the
Unjustified Charges of Evagrius, Nicephorus Callistus, and Others) (Basel,
1576), cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 273, and Odahl, 282.
^ Caesar Baronius, Annales Ecclesiastici 3 (Antwerp, 1623), cited in Barnes,
Constantine and Eusebius, 274, and Odahl, 282.
^ Edward Gibbon, The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire Chapter 18,
cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274, and Odahl, 282. See also
Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6–7.
^ Gibbon, Decline and Fall, 1.256; David P. Jordan, "Gibbon's 'Age of
Constantine' and the Fall of Rome", History and Theory 8:1 (1969): 71–96.
^ Jacob Burckhardt, Die Zeit Constantins des Grossen (Basel, 1853; revised
edition, Leipzig, 1880), cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274;
Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7.
^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7.
^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7–8.
^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 8–9; Odahl, 283.
^ Odahl, 283; Mark Humphries, "Constantine," review of Constantine and the
Christian Empire, by Charles Odahl, Classical Quarterly 56:2 (2006), 449.
^ Averil Cameron, "Introduction," in Constantine: History, Historiography, and
Legend, ed. Samuel N.C. Lieu and Dominic Montserrat (New York:
Routledge, 1998), 3.
^ Fabian E. Udoh, review, Theological Studies, June 2008, available at [1]
^ Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 298–301.
^ Constitutum Constantini 17, qtd. in Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary
Literature" (CC), 301–3.
^ Henry Charles Lea, "The 'Donation of Constantine'". The English Historical
Review 10: 37 (1895), 86–7.
^ Inferno 19.115; Paradisio 20.55; cf. De Monarchia 3.10.
^ Fubini, 79–86; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6.
^ Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, Book I, ch. 37.
^ a b Greenway, Diana (Ed.); Henry of Huntingdon (1996). Historia
Anglorum: The History of the English People. Oxford University Press. p. civ.
ISBN 0198222246.
^ Roger Pearse, "Preface to the online edition of Zosimus' New History". 19
November 2002, rev. 20 August 2003. Accessed 15 August 2009.
^ This list of primary sources is based principally on the summary in Odahl,
2–11 and further lists in Odahl, 372–76. See also Bruno Bleckmann,
"Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), "Sources for the History of
Constantine," in The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Constantine,
trans. Noel Lenski, ed. Noel Lenski (New York: Cambridge University Press,
2006), 14–31; and Noel Lenski, ed. The Cambridge Companion to the Age of
2006), 14–31; and Noel Lenski, ed. The Cambridge Companion to the Age of
Constantine (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006), 411–17.
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Constantine I
Firth, John B (BTM), Constantine the Great, the Reorganisation of the
Empire and the Triumph of the Church,
http://www.third-millennium-library.com/readinghall/GalleryofHistory/CONST
ANTINE_THE_GREAT/constantine_DOOR.html
Letters of Constantine: Book 1, Book 2, & Book 3
Encyclopaedia Britannica, Constantine I
12 Byzantine Rulers by Lars Brownworth of Stony Brook School (grades
7–12). 40 minute audio lecture on Constantine.
Constantine I in the 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica
Constantine the Great A site about Constantine the Great and his bronze
coins emphasizing history using coins, with many resources including
reverse types issued and reverse translations.
House of Constantine bronze coins Illustrations and descriptions of coins of
Constantine the Great and his relatives.
BBC North Yorkshire's site on Roman York, Yorkshire and Constantine the
Great
This list of Roman laws of the fourth century shows laws passed by
Constantine I relating to Christianity.
Professor Edwin Judge discusses Constantine's legacy for a Centre for
Public Christianity vodcast
Constantine's time in York on the 'History of York'
-
Constantius, Flavius
Valerius
Person Note: Constantius Chlorus
Constantius I
Reign 293 – 305 (as Caesar with Maximian);
305 – 306 (as Augustus in the west, with Galerius as Augustus in the east)
Full name Marcus Flavius Valerius Constantius
Born 31 March c. 250
Birthplace Dardania (Serbia)
Died 25 July 306 (aged 56)
Place of death Eboracum, Britannia
Predecessor Maximian (with Diocletian in the East)
Successor Flavius Valerius Severus (with Galerius in the East)
Wives Helena (?–293)
Theodora (293–306)
Offspring Constantine the Great
Flavius Dalmatius
Julius Constantius
Flavia Julia Constantia
Eutropia
Anastasia
Dynasty Constantinian
Father Eutropius
Mother Claudia
Flavius Valerius Constantius[1] (March 31 c. 250 - July 25, 306), also
Constantius I, was an emperor of the Western Roman Empire (305-306).
He was commonly called Chlorus (the Pale)[2] an epithet given to him by
Byzantine historians. He was the father of Constantine the Great and initiator
of the Constantinian dynasty.
History
The Historia Augusta says Constantius was the son of Eutropius, a noble
from northern Dardania in modern Kosovo, and Claudia, a niece of the
emperors Claudius II and Quintillus.[3] Historians, however, suspect this
maternal connection to be a genealogical fabrication created by his son
Constantine I, thus connecting his family to two rather highly regarded
predecessors. His father, however, might have been the brother of Eutropia,
wife of Maximian.
Under the emperor Carus, he was governor of Dalmatia, and Carus is said to
have considered adopting him as his heir in place of his dissolute son,
Carinus.[4]
In 293 the emperor Diocletian created the Tetrarchy, dividing the Roman
Empire into Western and Eastern portions. Each would be ruled by an
Augustus, supported by a Caesar. Diocletian became Augustus of the
Eastern empire, with Galerius as his Caesar. Constantius was appointed
Caesar to the Western Augustus, Maximian, and married Theodora,
Maximian's stepdaughter. They had six children. Constantius divorced his
first wife (or concubine), Helena, by whom he already had a son,
Constantine. Helena was probably from Nicomedia in Asia Minor.[5] He was
given command of Gaul, Britain and possibly Hispania.
On the reverse of this argenteus struck in Antioch under Constantius
Chlorus, the tetrarchs are sacrificing to celebrate a victory against the
Sarmatians.In 293, Constantius defeated the forces of Carausius, who had
declared himself emperor in Britain and northern Gaul in 286, near Bononia.
Carausius was killed by his rationalis Allectus, who took command of Britain
until 296, when Constantius sent Asclepiodotus, a prefect of the Praetorian
Guard, to invade the island. Allectus was defeated and killed, and Roman
rule in Britain restored.[6]
Also in 296, Constantius fought a battle against the Alamanni at the city of
Lingonae (Langres) in Gaul. He was shut up in the city, but was relieved by
his army after six hours, and defeated the enemy.[7] He defeated them again
at Vindonissa (Windisch, Switzerland),[8] thereby strengthening the defenses
of the Rhine frontier.
Medal of Constantius I capturing Londinium (inscribed as LON) after
defeating Allectus. Beaurains hoard.Diocletian and Maximian stepped down
as co-emperors in 305, possibly due to Diocletian's poor health, and the
Caesars, Constantius and Galerius, became co-emperors. Constantius ruled
the western empire, Galerius the eastern. Severus and Maximinus Daia were
appointed Caesars. Constantine, who had hoped to be a Caesar, joined his
father's campaigns in Gaul and Britain.[9] Constantius died in Britain, at
York, in 306, and Constantine was declared emperor by the army.[10]
Christian legends
As the father of Constantine, a number of Christian legends have grown up
around Constantius. Eusebius's Life of Constantine claims that Constantius
was himself a Christian, although he pretended to be a pagan, and while
Caesar under Diocletian, took no part in the emperor's persecutions.[11] His
first wife, Helena, found the True Cross.
British legends
Constantius's activities in Britain were remembered in medieval British
legend. In Geoffrey of Monmouth's History of the Kings of Britain (1136), he
is sent to Britain by the Senate after Asclepiodotus, here a British king, is
is sent to Britain by the Senate after Asclepiodotus, here a British king, is
overthrown by Coel of Colchester. Coel submits to Constantius and agrees
to pay tribute to Rome, but dies only eight days later. Constantius marries
Coel's daughter Helena and becomes king of Britain. He and Helena have a
son, Constantine, who succeeds to the throne of Britain when his father dies
at York eleven years later.[12] The identification of Helena as British had
previously been made by Henry of Huntingdon,[13] but has no historical
validity: Constantius had divorced Helena before he went to Britain.
Notes
^ "Marcus Flavius Valerius Constantius", "Valerius Constantius", "Gaius
Valerius Constantius", and "Gaius Fabius Constantius" have been found on
inscriptions
^ From the Greek ??????, meaning pale/yellow-greenish
^ Historia Augusta, Claudius 13
^ Historia Augusta, Carus 17
^ Eutropius, Breviarum 9.22; Zosimus, Historia Nova 2; Exerpta Valesiana
1.2
^ Aurelius Victor, Liber de Caesaribus, 39
^ Eutropius, Breviarum 9.23
^ UNRV History: Battle of the Third Century AD
^ Eutropius, Breviarum 10.1; Aurelius Victor, Epitome de Caesaribus 39;
Zosimus, Historia Nova 2
^ Eutropius, Breviarum 10.1–2
^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.13–18
^ Geoffrey of Monmouth, Historia Regum Britanniae 5.6
^ Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum 1.37
External links
DiMaio, Robert, "Constantius I Chlorus (305–306 A.D.)", DIR
Constantius Chlorus on History of York website
Media related to Constantius Chlorus at Wikimedia Commons
Constantius Chlorus
CONSTANTIUS, JULIUS
Person Note: Julius Constantius
Julius Constantius (d. September, 337) was a politician of the Roman
Empire and a member of the Constantinian dynasty, being a son of
emperor Constantius Chlorus and his second wife Flavia Maximiana
Theodora, a younger half-brother of emperor Constantine I and the
father of emperor Julian.
Biography
Julius Constantius was born after 289, the son of Constantius Chlorus and
his wife Theodora,[1] adoptive daughter of emperor Maximian.[2] He had two
brothers, Dalmatius and Hannibalianus,[3] and three sisters, Constantia,
Anastasia and Eutropia. Emperor Constantine I was his half-brother, as he
was the son of Constantius and Helena. Despite this illustrious kinship Julius
Constantius was never himself emperor or co-emperor; Constantine,
however, gave him the title of Patricius.[4]
Julius Constantius was married twice. With his first wife, Galla, sister of the
later consuls Vulcacius Rufinus and Neratius Cerealis,[5] he had two sons
and a daughter. His eldest son, whose name is not recorded, was murdered
in 337 together with his father.[6] His second son Constantius Gallus,[7] was
appointed Caesar by his cousin Constantius II. His daughter was the first
wife of Constantius.[8] It has been proposed that Galla and Julius had
another daughter, born between 324 and 331 and married to Justus, mother
of Justina, whose daughter, wife of emperor Theodosius I, was called
Galla.[9]
After the death of his first wife, Julius Constantius married Basilina, the
daughter of the governor of Egypt Julius Julianus.[10] Basilina gave him
another son, the future emperor Julian the Apostate,[11] but who died before
her husband, in 332/333.[12] Nothing is known about other marriages of
Julius Constantius, but since the sources about him are rather poor, other
marriages are of course not excluded. Allegedly at the instigation of his
stepmother Helena, Julius Constantius did not live initiallyt at the court of his
half brother, but together with Dalmatius and Hannibalianus in Tolosa,[13] in
Etruria, the birthplace of his son Gallus,[5] and in Corinth.[14] Finally, he was
called in Constantinople,[15] and was able to build a good relationship with
Constantine.[16]
Constantine favoured his half borther appointing him patricius and Consul for
the year 335, togheter with Gaius Julius Constantius Caeionius Rufius
Albinus.[4]
However, in 337, after the death of Constantine, several male members of
the Constantinian dynasty wer killed, among them Constantius (whose
property was confiscated)[17] and his eldest son;[18] his two younger sons
however survived, because in 337 they were still children, and later were
elevated to the rank of co-emperor and the emperor.
References
^ Zonaras, 12.33.
^ Eutropius 9, 22
^ Artemii Passio, 7.
^ a b Athanasius of Alexandria, Two writings against the Arians, 76.
^ a b Ammianus Marcellinus 14, 11, 27
^ Julian, Letter to the Athenians 270D.
^ Libanius, Orations, 18, 10
^ Eusebius of Caesarea, Life of Constantine 4, 49
^ Noel Emmanuel Lenski, The Cambridge companion to the Age of
Constantine, Volume 13, Cambridge University Press, 2006, ISBN
0521521572, p. 97.
^ Julian, Letters 60.
^ Libanius, Orations, 18, 9.
^ Julian, The Beard-Hater 352
^ Ausonius, Commemoratio professorum Burdigalensium 17, 11.
^ Julian, Letters 20.
^ Libanius, Orations 1, 434.
^ Libanius, Orations 1, 524.
^ Julian, Letter to the Athenians 273B.
^ Zosimus 2, 40, 2; Libanius, Orations 18, 31.
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julius_Constantius"
Creticus, Marcus Antonius Abt. 83 BC Research Note: Marcus Antonius Creticus
Marcus Antonius Creticus (flourished 2nd century BC & 1st century
BC) was a Roman politician, member of the Antonius family. Creticus was
son of Marcus Antonius Orator and by his marriage to Julia Antonia he had
three sons triumvir Marcus Antonius, Gaius Antonius and Lucius Antonius.
He was elected praetor in 74 BC and in the next year he received an
extraordinary commission, similar to that bestowed upon triumvir Pompey by
the Gabinian law years later and on his father three decades before, to clear
the Mediterranean Sea of the threat of piracy, and thereby assist the
operations against King Mithridates VI of Pontus.
Creticus not only failed in the task, but plundered the provinces he was
supposed to protect from robbery (Sallust, Hist. iii., fragments ed. B.
Maurenbrecher, p. 108; Marcus Velleius Paterculus ii. 31; Cicero, In Verrem,
iii. 91). He attacked the Cretans, who had made an alliance with the pirates,
but was totally defeated, most of his ships being sunk. Diodorus Siculus (xl.
1) states that he only saved himself by a disgraceful treaty. As a result of this
defeat he was mockingly given the byname Creticus, which means
conqueror of Crete and also man made of chalk when translated from Latin.
He died soon afterwards (72-71) in Crete. All authorities are agreed as to his
avarice and incompetence.
References
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcus_Antonius_Creticus"
Crioda, Wessex
Person Note: Creoda of the GEWISSAE
aka Crioda (Prince) of WESSEX
Born: abt. 493 Died: abt. 534
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Cynric (Centric) (King) of WESSEX
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
62.Elsa
63.Elesa
64.Cerdic King of West Saxons, died 534
65.Creoda
66.Cynric King of Wessex, died 560, children: Ceawlin, and Cutha
Cynric, King
Person Note: Cynric (Centric) (King) of WESSEX
(Kynryc Kinrik); reigned 26 winters until 560
Born: abt. 525 Died: abt. 581
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Children:
Cutha (King) of WESSEX ; Ceawlin (King) of WESSEX
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Moalde `Digri' (KINRIKSDOTTER ?)
Tyttla (King) of EAST ANGLIA ;
poss. Kinrik of DENMARK
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
62.Elsa
63.Elesa
65.Creoda
66.Cynric King of Wessex, died 560, children: Ceawlin, and Cutha
67.Ceawlin King of Wessex, died in 593. Child Cuthwine
D Eu, Helisende
1120 - 1140
Research Note: Helisende d' EU
Husband/Partner:
Reginald de ST. LEGER
Child:
Emma de ST. LEGER
Helisende D' EU
"
Born: 1115, Hastings, Sussex, England
"
Married: 1142
"
Marriage Information:
"
Helisende married Sir Reginald DE ST. LEGER of Wartling, son of
Geoffrey DE ST. LEGER Lord of Fairlight and Agnes DE CLARE, in 1142
7240,7332. (Sir Reginald DE ST. LEGER of Wartling was born in 1112 in
Wartling, Hailsham, Sussex, England and died in 1176.)
D Heristal, Pepin
Person Note: Mayor Pepin "The Younger" D'Heristal - was born about 0635, lived in
Heristal,Liege,Belgium and died on 16 Dec 0071 in Jupile on
the,Junille,Meuse,France . He was the son of Mayor Ansigisen Austrasia and
St. Beggue of Landen.
Mayor Pepin married Concubine Aupais Heristal Alpaide about 0675 in Not
Married. Concubine Aupais was born about 0654, lived in
Heristal,Liege,Belgium. She died in
Orplegrandmonast,Brabant,Vosges,France .
Mayor Pepin - Mayor of the Palace of AUSTRASIA.
Pepin II (also called Pippin, or Pepin of Heristal) (died 714), duke of the
Franks; as leader of nobles of Austrasia (e. part of kingdom of Franks),
gained great victory over Neustria (w. part of kingdom) at battle of Tertry
687, which made him master of the Frankish kingdoms; subdued Frisians
and Alemanni; son of Pepin of Landen and father of Charles Martel.
i. Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia Charles Martel was born about 0676,
lived in Heristal,Liege,Belgium and died on 22 Oct 0741 in
Quierzy,Aisne,France
Dagsson, Agni
424 AD - 459 AD
Research Note: Agne
Wikipedia:
Agne
Agne, English: Agni, Hogne or Agni Skjálfarbondi was a mythological king
of Sweden, of the House of Yngling.
King Agni's Barrow just southeast of Sollentuna Station, Sweden (photo:
Jacob Truedson Demitz)
Snorri Sturluson relates that he was the son of Dag the Wise, and he was
mighty and famous. He was also skilled in many ways.
One summer, he went to Finland with his army where he pillaged. The Finns
gathered a vast host under a chief named Frosti.[1]
A great battle ensued which Agne won and many Finns were killed together
with Frosti. Agne then subdued all of Finland with his army, and captured not
only great booty but also Frosti's daughter Skjalf and her kinsman Logi.[2]
Agne returned to Sweden and they arrived at Stocksund (Stockholm) where
they put up their tent on the side of the river where it is flat. Agne had a torc
which had belonged to Agne's great-great-great-grandfather Visbur (who,
interestingly, was the son of Skjalf's niece Drífa). Although, they were
related, Agne married Skjalf who became pregnant with two sons, Erik and
Alrik.
Skjalf asked Agne to honour her dead father Frosti with a great feast, which
he granted. He invited a great many guests, who gladly arrived to the now
even more famous Swedish king. They had a drinking competition in which
Agne became very drunk. Skjalf saw her opportunity and asked Agne to take
care of Visbur's torc which was around his neck. Agne bound it fast around
his neck before he went to sleep.
The king's tent was next to the woods and was under the branches of a tall
tree for shade. When Agne was fast asleep, Skjalf took a rope which she
attached to the torc. Then she had her men remove the tent, and she threw
the rope over a bough. Then she told her men to pull the rope and they
hanged Agne avenging Skjalf's father. Skjalf and her men ran to the ships
and escaped to Finland, leaving her sons behind.
Agne was buried at the place and it is presently called Agnafit, which is east
of the Tauren (the Old Norse name for Södertörn) and west of Stocksund.
How do ye like the high-souled maid,
Who, with the grim Fate-goddess' aid,
Avenged her sire? - made Swithiod's king
Through air in golden halter swing?
How do ye like her, Agne's men?
Think ye that any chief again
Will court the fate your chief befell,
To ride on wooden horse to hell?.[5][6]
Ynglingatal then gives Alrekr and Eiríkr as Agne's successors.
Snorri's quotation:
his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne, whose wife dispatched him with
her own hands by hanging him on a tree with a golden chain near a place
called Agnafit. His son, Ingjald, [...][8]
Agne is incorrectly called Hogne[7]. Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiæ
does not give Dagr as Agne's predecessor, but Alrekr. Instead Alrekr is
Agne's predecessor and Agne is succeeded by Yngvi (incorrectly called
Ingialdr[7]). The even earlier source Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in
Ynglingatal and it gives the same line of succession as Historia Norwegiæ:
xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi[9].
The location indicated by Snorri Sturluson as the place of Agne's death has
a barrow called Agnehögen (Agne's barrow) in Lillhersby. The barrow was
excavated by Oxenstierna and dated to c. 400.[10]
Notes
1.
^ The Jotun Frosti who was the father of Snær the Old, and
consequently Agne's great-great-great-great-grandfather.
2.
^ In the older Ynglingatal only her kinsman, but in Heimskringla he
was her brother, which seems to be a mistake by Snorri Sturluson.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
9.
10.
^ The entry Agne in Ohlmarks, Åke. (1982). Fornnordiskt lexikon.
Tiden. ISBN 91-550-2511-0
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Secondary sources
Dagsson, Agni
424 AD - 459 AD
Person Note: Agne
Wikipedia:
Agne
Agne, English: Agni, Hogne or Agni Skjálfarbondi was a mythological
king of Sweden, of the House of Yngling.
Snorri Sturluson relates that he was the son of Dag the Wise, and he was
mighty and famous. He was also skilled in many ways.
One summer, he went to Finland with his army where he pillaged. The Finns
gathered a vast host under a chief named Frosti.[1]
A great battle ensued which Agne won and many Finns were killed together
with Frosti. Agne then subdued all of Finland with his army, and captured not
only great booty but also Frosti's daughter Skjalf and her kinsman Logi.[2]
Agne returned to Sweden and they arrived at Stocksund (Stockholm) where
they put up their tent on the side of the river where it is flat. Agne had a torc
which had belonged to Agne's great-great-great-grandfather Visbur (who,
interestingly, was the son of Skjalf's niece Drífa). Although, they were
related, Agne married Skjalf who became pregnant with two sons, Erik and
Alrik.
Skjalf asked Agne to honour her dead father Frosti with a great feast, which
he granted. He invited a great many guests, who gladly arrived to the now
even more famous Swedish king. They had a drinking competition in which
Agne became very drunk. Skjalf saw her opportunity and asked Agne to take
care of Visbur's torc which was around his neck. Agne bound it fast around
his neck before he went to sleep.
The king's tent was next to the woods and was under the branches of a tall
tree for shade. When Agne was fast asleep, Skjalf took a rope which she
attached to the torc. Then she had her men remove the tent, and she threw
the rope over a bough. Then she told her men to pull the rope and they
hanged Agne avenging Skjalf's father. Skjalf and her men ran to the ships
and escaped to Finland, leaving her sons behind.
Agne was buried at the place and it is presently called Agnafit, which is east
of the Tauren (the Old Norse name for Södertörn) and west of Stocksund.
How do ye like the high-souled maid,
Who, with the grim Fate-goddess' aid,
Avenged her sire? - made Swithiod's king
Through air in golden halter swing?
How do ye like her, Agne's men?
Think ye that any chief again
Will court the fate your chief befell,
To ride on wooden horse to hell?.[5][6]
Ynglingatal then gives Alrekr and Eiríkr as Agne's successors.
Snorri's quotation:
his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne, whose wife dispatched him with
her own hands by hanging him on a tree with a golden chain near a place
called Agnafit. His son, Ingjald, [...][8]
Agne is incorrectly called Hogne[7]. Unlike Ynglingatal, Historia Norwegiæ
does not give Dagr as Agne's predecessor, but Alrekr. Instead Alrekr is
Agne's predecessor and Agne is succeeded by Yngvi (incorrectly called
Ingialdr[7]). The even earlier source Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in
Ynglingatal and it gives the same line of succession as Historia Norwegiæ:
xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi[9].
The location indicated by Snorri Sturluson as the place of Agne's death has
a barrow called Agnehögen (Agne's barrow) in Lillhersby. The barrow was
excavated by Oxenstierna and dated to c. 400.[10]
Notes
1.
^ The Jotun Frosti who was the father of Snær the Old, and
consequently Agne's great-great-great-great-grandfather.
2.
^ In the older Ynglingatal only her kinsman, but in Heimskringla he
was her brother, which seems to be a mistake by Snorri Sturluson.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
9.
10.
^ The entry Agne in Ohlmarks, Åke. (1982). Fornnordiskt lexikon.
Tiden. ISBN 91-550-2511-0
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Secondary sources
Research Note: Agne Dagsson, King of Upsal,
Father: Dag "The Wise" Dygvasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 150 in Sweden, d.
Father: Dag "The Wise" Dygvasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 150 in Sweden, d.
220 in Gotland
Children:
•Alric Agnasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 240 in Sweden, m. Dageid Dagsdotter,
ca. 260 in Sweden, d. 280 in Sweden
•Eric Agnasson, b. ca. 245 in Sweden, d. 280 in Sweden
Spouse: Skjalv Frostadotter
Married 260 in Sweden.
Danes, Skjold King Of The 237 AD - 330 AD
b.237 England;
Son of Odin (Woden, Woutan) Asgard Frithuwald (Bor), King of Trojans
and Frigg (Frigida, Frea, Friege) Asaland, Princess of Britian
Married:
CHILDREN included:
Frid-Leif Skjoldsson b.259
°Name: Balder BAELDAEG 1
°Birth: 0243 in Scandinavia,,, 1
•Death: 0330 in Scandinavia,,, 1
•Sex: M
Father: Odin WODEN b: 0215 in Asgard,Asia,,
Mother: Frigg FREA b: 0219 in Asgard,Asia,,
Marriage 1 Nanna GEWAR b: 0247 in Scandinavia,,,
•Married: 0270 in Scandinavia,,,
Children
1. Brand BROND b: 0271 in Scandinavia,,,
Research Note: Skjold Odinsson King Of The Danes
Born: Abt 0237, Hleithra, Denmark
Marriage: Gefion about 0258 in Hleithra, Denmark
Skjold married Gefion about 0258 in Hleithra, Denmark.
Gefion was born about 0241 in Hleithra, Denmark
Skjold King of the Danes
born Abt 0237 Of, Hleithra, Denmark
father:
*Odin (Woden, Woutan)
born Abt 0215 Of, Asgard, Asia Or, East Europe
mother:
*Frigg (Friege) Frea
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
*Gefion
married Abt 0258 Of, Hleithra, Denmark
children:
*Fridleif Skjoldasson
biographical and/or anecdotal:
notes or source:
LDS
Skjöldr (Latinized as Skioldus, sometimes Anglicized as Skjold or
Skiold) was among the first legendary Danish kings. He is mentioned in the
common.
Denmark to his son Skjöldr. Since then the kings of Sweden were called
Ynglings and those of Denmark Skjöldungs (Scyldings).
Danes, Skjold Of The
237 AD - 330 AD
b.237 England;
Son of Odin (Woden, Woutan) Asgard Frithuwald (Bor), King of Trojans
and Frigg (Frigida, Frea, Friege) Asaland, Princess of Britian
Married:
CHILDREN included:
Frid-Leif Skjoldssonb.259
°Name: Balder BAELDAEG1
°Birth: 0243 in Scandinavia,,, 1
°Death: 0330 in Scandinavia,,, 1
°Sex: M
Father: Odin WODENb: 0215 in Asgard,Asia,,
Mother: Frigg FREAb: 0219 in Asgard,Asia,,
Marriage 1 Nanna GEWARb: 0247 in Scandinavia,,,
°Married: 0270 in Scandinavia,,,
Children
1. Brand BRONDb: 0271 in Scandinavia,,,
Skjold Odinsson King Of The Danes
Born: Abt 0237, Hleithra, Denmark
Marriage: Gefion about 0258 in Hleithra, Denmark
Skjold married Gefionabout 0258 in Hleithra, Denmark.
Gefion was bornabout 0241 in Hleithra, Denmark
Skjold King of the Danes
father:
*Odin (Woden, Woutan)
mother:
*Frigg (Friege) Frea
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
*Gefion
married Abt 0258 Of, Hleithra, Denmark
children:
*Fridleif Skjoldasson
notes or source:
LDS
Skjöldr (Latinized as Skioldus, sometimes Anglicized as Skjold or
Skiold)was among the first legendary Danish kings. He is mentioned in the
common.
Denmark to his son Skjöldr. then the kings of Sweden were called Ynglings
and those of Denmark Skjöldungs (Scyldings).
Dansson, Frodi
433 AD - 524 AD
Person Note: Frodi Dansson
b 0433, , , , Denmark
Children
1 Halfdan Frodasson
2 Fridleif Frodasson
Dardania, Dardanus
1414 BC - 1320 BC
Person Note: DARDA24 (ZERAH25, JUDAH24, JACOB-ISREAL23, ISAAC22,
ABRAM-ABRAHAM21, TERAH20, NAHOR19, SERUG18, REU17,
ABRAM-ABRAHAM21, TERAH20, NAHOR19, SERUG18, REU17,
PELEG16, EBER15, SHELAH14, KENAN13, ARPHAXAD12, SHEM11,
NOAH10, LAMECH9, METHUSELAH8, ENOCH7, JARED6, MAHALALEL5,
KENAN4, ENOSH3, SETH2, ADAM1)
was born 1320 BC in Judea, Canaan and
died 1414 BC in Rameses, Goshen, Egypt.
THE TROJANS AND WESTERN EUROPE
The story of the famous Trojan Kings-once so widely discussed in Greek
literature-is little known to History students today. It begins in the days of
Jasius, or Jason, who became King of Celtica in 1601 BC, the half-brother of
Jasius is Dardanus, whom Josephus declares to be Darda or Dara. (See II
Chronicles 2:6). Darda was of the House of Judah and the Trojan Kings
therefore were Jews!
Following a quarrel Dardanus fled to Asia Minor, married the daughter of
a native King, and founded the vital fort of Troy. Thus the Trojan line of
Kings-to be discussed in detail in Volume II of the Compendium-were able to
dominate Western Asia Minor. The Trojans were generally supported by the
Assyrians in all their wars against the Greeks. The line of Trojan Kings may
be found on page 12 of Enderbie's ''Cambria Triumphans, or Brittain in its
Perfect Lustre.''
· Dardanus (compare date 1477 with Eusebius'651477-1412
account of Dynasty XV in Egypt).
· Erictanus.461412-1366
· Tros.401366-1326
· Ilus.491326-1277
· Laomedon.441277-1233
· Priamus (Priam).521233-1181
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
26.Darda (Dara) (probably Dardanus) King of Dardania, died 1414 BC. (
1 Chronicles 2:4)
Dasher, Christian
12 Oct 1748 - 1788
Person Note: Dasher, Christian (1748 - ~1788)
b. 12 OCT 1748 in EFFINGHAM COUNTY,, GA.
d. ABT 1788
father: Dasher, Martin(*1721 - )
mother: , Lucy(*1725 - )
spouse: Gugle, Hannah (1753 - 1806)
----------child: Dasher, Christian (1778 - 1842)
Research Note: Will of Christian Dasher
Sept. 27, 1842 , Effingham county, Georgia
Georgia Courthouse Records
Page 67: Will of Christian Dasher, Sept, 27, 1842
Give unto my wife, ANN DASHER, my negro girl, MARCIA, ten cows and
calves, or cows & year., her choice, one
feather bed, one mattress, two pillows, and a bolster and bed cloaths to suit
one bedsted. Give to here with
$50.00 per annum be paid by executors. Give to son JOHN DASHER, and
W.B.DASHER, my negro boy, JOHN,
my negro boy, FRIDAY, my negro girl CHARLOTTE, in trust for daughter,
JANE ELIZA DASHER. Give her an equal
share of other property with other children. Give to son-in-law, GEORGE
TROY, $.50, Daughter-in-law,
MARY DASHER, $.50, and daughter-in-law, SUSAN C.DASHER, $.50, and
daughter-in-law, MARY ANN DASHER, $.50,
daughter-in-law, HANNAH E. DASHER $.50, son-in-law, EDMUND A.
MINGLEDORFF, $.50, daughter-in-law,
WINNEFRED ANN DASHER, $.50. Give to son, JOHN DASHER, $36.00.
Give to daughter, JULIANNA A. MINGLEDORFF,
$50.00. Less than the other children they having received that amount the
balance of property. Give to children share
and share alike except JESSE E. DASHER, who is not to have any more
negro property but is to have equal share of
other property with other children names: REBECCA FOY, JOHN DASHER,
JAMES A. DASHER, EDWIN DASHER,
WM. B. DASHER, JOSHUA M. DASHER, ANDREW I DASHER, JANE
E.DASHER, JULIANNA A. MINGELDORFF, ELIZABETH
DASHER.
Appoint JOHN and WM.B.Dasher, Executors.
WIT: NATHANIL SHEROUSE, ALEXANDRIA W. RAHN, E.THUROWH
Dasher, Christian
02 Sep 1778 - 06 Oct 1842
Person Note: DASHER Family Statistics:
Born since 1900: 152
Born in the 1800s: 332
Born before 1500: 2
Unknown Birth Date: 169
Unknown Birth Date: 169
1990 U.S. Census count: ~2,500
From: jan dasher <[email protected]>
Subject: Re: [BRE] More on Christian Dasher of VA and the connection to
PA
Date: Wed, 12 Dec 2007 22:36:54 -0800 (PST)
In-Reply-To: <049e01c83c69$4c09c340$6401a8c0@Gateway2003>
The Dasher Family that settled in Virginia came from the Rathsweiler and
Altenglan, area of Kusel in the Palatinate of Germany. The original
"Evangelisch-Reformiete" Church books from the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries regarding their births, deaths, etc. have been filmed by
the LDS and can be found on films 0193194, 0193790, 0493257 and
0493258. I have spent hours pouring over the old script on these films. Paul
Dasher is the Father of Christian Dasher who arrived on the Samuel in 1737
and owned 400 acres of land on the South Branch before 1757 when he was
killed by Indians. Christian Dasher is further documented in Chronicles of the
Scotch-Irish Settlement of Virginia by Lyman Chalkley. Among other source
records are his will and vendue recorded at Stauton, VA.
There is also a Peter Dasher of Altenglan who arrived in 1737 and his
administration is recorded in Philadelphia Archives dated April 1741.
I am wondering when the family became affiliated with the Brethren Church.
Was it before Elder Kline's time? How many generations back? I have no
record of Christian Dasher in Berks County PA and believe me, I've looked!!
I'd be really thankful if anyone has source documentation of the family in
Berks. I have a Henry Dasher on tax lists in Coventry Twp, Chester Co in
1753. Henry Dasher is closely tied to Martin Urner, Matthias Switzer, John
Price, John Bach, Theodore Endt, Alexander Mack Jr and many other of the
very early Brethren in America. Henry Dasher was a member of the Coventry
Church of the Brethren. I have no source documentation of the relationship, if
any, between Henry and Christian Dasher other than strong circumstantial
evidence.
Sutro Library has a copy of "Christian Dasher of Virginia-a Genealogy" by N.
Seymour Dasher, 1924, the original booklet was copied and donated to Sutro
by Luther Bergdall of Moss Beach CA in February 1985. I've tried to track Mr.
Bergdall to see if he has more information but so far have been
unsuccessful.
There is now a Dasher DNA Project. Anyone with direct male descendants is
invited to participate free of charge. Please contact me for more information.
I see now, Jim, the following message was the email you posted. You may
be interested to know Henry Dasher's daughter married Jacob Maurer--I
think this may be the Maurer family in the early Goshenhoppen Church
Records (source--Church Records of the New Goshenhoppen Reformed
Congregation, Upper Hanover Twp, Montgomery Co, PA by William Hinke).
Thanks,
Jan
"J. M. Freed" <[email protected]> wrote:
Jan Dasher and others interested in Christian Dasher:
You may already know the European origin of Christian Dasher, but if
not, you may be interested in Annette K. Burgert's compilation
entitled, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants, The Western Palatinate",
Pennsylvania German Society (Vol XIX of their publications, Birdsboro,
PA, 1985), Vol. 2, p. 82. Burgert states that Christian Dasher was
from Rathsweiler in the Rhineland-Pfalz area of present day Germany,
and arrived in the Colonies in 1737 on the Ship Samuel. [I was
searching for European origins of the neighbors of my ancestor, Philip
Mason/Maurer, with the expectation that Philip Mason/Maurer may have
come to America with one or more of his neighbors, but I have not yet
found any connection in German origins between my ancestor and his
neighbors.]
Jim
Research Note: From: "J. M. Freed" <[email protected]>
Subject: Re: [BRE] Christian Dasher estate settlement, 1758 South Branch,
VA,now WV
Date: Tue, 11 Dec 2007 21:34:17 -0500
References: <[email protected]>
Jan Dasher,
I note your interest in the Christian Dasher family. I'm not a
descendant of the Dasher family, but my ancestor, Philip Mason
(Maurer) was one of the bondsmen listed for the settlement of
Christian Dasher's estate after he was killed by the Native Americans.
(Estate records in the Augusta County Court House, Staunton,
Virginia).
As to your question of whether or not Christian Dasher was a Dunkard,
I cannot answer, but I can give you a list of some of the names of his
neighbors who purchased items at the "Vendue held at Michael STUMPs on
the South Fork in Hampshire County, Colony of Virginia, the 3rd day of
December 1757 by us Anthony REAGER and Peter THORN, administrators
to
Christian Dascher deceased." I did not record all of the names, but
they include Tobias THORN, John WALTON, Phillip MOORE, Michael
THORN,
Anthony REAGER, Simon HORNBECK, Martin JOB, Leonard KNAVE and
John
MASON (probable son of Philip Mason/Maurer, the bondsman and my
ancestor). [Richard K. MacMaster, in his book, "The History of Hardy
County, 1786-1986" 1986, (p. 33) lists 35 settlers who purchased items
at the Dasher sale.] If some of these neighbors have been shown to
be Dunkards at that time, that may be a clue to the Dunkard
connection.
I also made a study of the neighbors of my ancestor, Philip
Mason/Maurer, that owned (or leased?) lots close to Mason's lot
numbers 30 and 32, which may provide additional names to check whether
or not they were Dunkards. These names include Simon HORNBACK,
Samuel
HORNBACK, James CUNNINGHAM, Richard CARTRIGHT (CUTRIGHT),
John BISHOP,
Moses HUTTON, David CASTLEMAN, Michael ALT, Isaac HORNBACK.
[Other
Hornbacks listed without lot numbers were Anthony Hornbeck, Daniel
Hornbeck,and Joel Hornbeck.] Other neighbors with lots and/or acres
include E. WILLIAMS, "RATLIFF or WESTFALL:", Luke COLLINS, William
ASHBY, Benjamin RATLIFF, Abel WESTFALL, Jacob WESTFALL, and John
WESTFALL (land on Looney's Creek for the Westfalls), Anthony BAKER,
Christian DASHER (200 acres, but no lot number), Michael THORN, Peter
THORN. These names come from: Morrison, Charles, "Wappatomaka, A
Survey of the History and Geography of the South Branch Valley",
McClain Printing Co., 1971, p. 19.
Other names that are of interest here in the South Branch Valley area
that George Washington (the future President) recorded in his "Journal
of my Journey Over the Mountains; While Surveying for Lord Thomas
Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, in the Northern Neck of Virginia, Beyond
the Blue Ridge, in 1747-48" include the following: Peter REDDS,
Anthony REGAR, Harmon SHOKER, Elias CELLARS, Michael Calb
LIVERON,
Leonard NAVE, Michael STUMPS, James SIMSON, Phillip MOORE, Widow
WOLFS, Henry SHEPLARS, Jeremiah OSBORNE, and BEGG (no first
name
given).
Hope the above list may provide names of some families that were or
became Dunkards.
Jim
[email protected]
----- Original Message ----From: "jan dasher" <[email protected]>
To: <[email protected]>
Sent: Tuesday, December 11, 2007 5:08 PM
Subject: Re: [BRE] United Brethren - Moravian diaries 1748 1749
> Has anyone found the name Dasher linked to the Dunkards before Elder
> John Kline's trip in 1844 when he stayed with both Isaac Dasher and
> his motherElizabeth Dasher? Is the name mentioned in this book?
> Christian Dasher was in VA in 1757 when he was killed by
> Indians--hoping to find when the family became Dunkard. Thanks,
> Jan
From: "J. M. Freed" <[email protected]>
Subject: [BRE] More on Christian Dasher
Date: Tue, 11 Dec 2007 21:47:12 -0500
References:
<[email protected]><047901c83c67$7e26
0ca0$6401a8c0@Gateway2003>
Jan Dasher and others interested in Christian Dasher:
You may already know the European origin of Christian Dasher, but if
not, you may be interested in Annette K. Burgert's compilation
entitled, "Eighteenth Century Emigrants, The Western Palatinate",
Pennsylvania German Society (Vol XIX of their publications, Birdsboro,
PA, 1985), Vol. 2, p. 82. Burgert states that Christian Dasher was
from Rathsweiler in the Rhineland-Pfalz area of present day Germany,
and arrived in the Colonies in 1737 on the Ship Samuel. [I was
searching for European origins of the neighbors of my ancestor, Philip
Mason/Maurer, with the expectation that Philip Mason/Maurer may have
come to America with one or more of his neighbors, but I have not yet
found any connection in German origins between my ancestor and his
neighbors.]
Dasher, Edwin
Jim
02 Mar 1809 - 1844
Person Note: Dasher, Edwin (1809 - 1844)
b. 10 MAR 1809 in Effingham County,, Ga.
d. 1844 in Stewart County,, Ga.
father: Dasher, Christian(1778 - 1842)
mother: Bird, Ann(1778 - 1852)
spouse: Wisenbaker, Susannah C. (1814 - 1894)
- m. 6 FEB 1833 in Effingham County,, Ga.
----------child: Dasher, John Henry (1834 - 1883)
----------child: Dasher, Susan (1835 - )
----------child: Dasher, Martha M. (1840 - )
----------child: Dasher, Leonara H. (1840 - )
----------child: Dasher, Edwin S. (1844 - )
----------child: Dasher, Levi F. (*1844 - )
Dasher, Edwin Stuart
08 Jul 1844 - 27 Sep 1894
Person Note: Dasher, Edwin S. (1844 - )
b. 8 JUL 1844
father: Dasher, Edwin(1809 - 1844)
mother: Wisenbaker, Susannah C.(1814 - 1894)
Dasher, Martin
1720 - 1788
Person Note: Dasher, Martin (*1721 - )
b. in SALZBURG, AUSTRIA
spouse: , Lucy (*1725 - )
- m. 1744 in EFFINGHAM COUNTY,, GA.
----------child: Dasher, Christian (1748 - ~1788)
----------child: Dasher, Elizabeth (1752 - )
----------child: Dasher, Hannah (*1756 - )
----------child: Dasher, Mary (*1756 - )
----------child: Dasher, John Martin (*1756 - )
----------child: Dasher, Joshua (1757 - )
----------child: Dasher, Anna Catherine (1760 - )
----------child: Dasher, Benjamin (1762 - )
----------child: 11, Joshua Dasher (1764 - )
Research Note: Martin Dasher a Salzberger to Georgia 1734
1734-1800 , Effingham County, Georgia, USA
Lutheran Salzbergers, under the leadership of John Martin Bolzius, ... had a
positive impact. They came to Georgia from Austria to escape the religous
persecution. Upon their arrival at Savannah in the spring of 134, Oglethorpe
helped the Salzbergers establish their own settlement on the river about 5
miles above Savannah (present dat Effingham County. Later arrivals of
salzbergersincreased their number to more than 1 by 1741. The Salzbergers
were extremely independent of the other Georgia colonists, due to primarily
language differences, and they constructed an impressive brick church at
Ebenezer, regarded as the finest church existing in the early years of the
colony. (Quoted formGeorgia a State History byBuddy Sullivan in association
with The Georgia Historical Society) Martin and his son Christian Dasher
heralded from these early Salzbergers of Effingham County, Georgia..
De Babylon, King Peleg
2167 BC - 1928 BC
(falikh)
Person Note: Pelag (Phaleg Falikh Peleg) (poss. King of BABYLON)
(Falikh); Òpening'
Born: Shinar abt. 2243 BC
Died: abt. 2004 BC
Poss. Jullus of Rome's 34-Great Grandfather.
HM George I's 87-Great
Grandfather.
HRE Ferdinand I's 86-Great Grandfather.
Òsawatomie'
Brown's 93-Great Grandfather.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Wives/Partners:
Lomna bint SINA'AR ; Sothonim
Child:
Reu (Ragau Ra'u) (King?) of LAGASH
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Children:
Melchizedek (King) of SALEM ; Heraclim
poss. Nir (Nur) ; Shem ;
another of Peleg's ancestors
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
De Babylon, Peleg falikh
2167 BC - 1928 BC
Person Note: Pelag (Phaleg Falikh Peleg) (poss. King of BABYLON)
(Falikh); Òpening'
Born: Shinar abt. 2243 BC
Died: abt. 2004 BC
Wives/Partners:
Lomna bint SINA'AR ; Sothonim
Child:
Reu (Ragau Ra'u) (King?) of LAGASH
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Children:
Melchizedek (King) of SALEM ; Heraclim
poss. Nir (Nur) ; Shem ;
another of Peleg's ancestors
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
De Clifford, John
1408 - 1437
Research Note: John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford
Wife: Florence St. LEGER
Born: ABT 1435, Ulcombe, Kent, England
Died: 15 Mar 1500/01, Witham, Essex, England
Father: John St. LEGER of Ulcombe (Sir)
Mother: Margery DONNET
Married 1: John BROKEMAN
Children:
1. William BROCKMAN
Married 2: John CLIFFORD ABT 1460, Bobbing, Kent, England
Children:
2. Thomas CLIFFORD of Borscomb
3. William CLIFFORD
4. Anne CLIFFORD
John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford (1435 - 28 March 1461), was a
Lancastrian military leader during the Wars of the Roses. For a period, he
was the right-hand man of Margaret of Anjou.
The son of Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford, John Clifford married
Margaret de Blomflete (1436-1493) and had one son, Henry.
He inherited the barony on his father's death at the First Battle of St Albans
in 1455. Possibly motivated by a desire to avenge Thomas, John Clifford
came to the forefront of the Lancastrian cause. Following the Battle of
Wakefield in 1460, he arranged the execution of Edmund, Earl of Rutland,
the seventeen-year-old son of the Duke of York, the latter having been killed
in the battle.
As a ferocious fighter, Clifford earned at least two nicknames. After the War
of the Roses, he was known as Black-faced Clifford. Later, after the battle of
Wakefield, he was also known as The Butcher.[1]
Clifford was killed at the Battle of Ferrybridge in the following year, struck by
an arrow in the throat after having carelessly removed his gorget. His son
was placed under an attainder which was later lifted.
Clifford is a major character in William Shakespeare's play, Henry VI, Part 3,
in which he is portrayed as thirsty for revenge following the death of his
father, and personally responsible for the death of Edmund, Earl of
Rutland.[2]
References
1.
^ Gee, H.L. (1960). Folk Tales of Yorkshire. London: Thomas Nelson
and Sons, LTD. p. 36.
2.
^ "www.thepeerage.com".
http://www.thepeerage.com/p15363.htm#i153627.
De Clifford, Robert
01 Apr 1274 - 24 Jun 1314
Research Note: Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford
Research Note: Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford
Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford (c. 1274-1314), was an English
soldier who became first Lord Warden of the Marches, defending the English
border with Scotland. He was born in Castle Clifford,Herfordshire and
married there in 1295 Maud de Clare by whom he had three children.
A son of Roger de Clifford (d. 1282), he inherited the estates of his
grandfather, Roger de Clifford, in 1286. He then obtained through his mother
part of the extensive land of the Viponts. He was summoned to parliament as
a baron in 1299. In 1308 he acquired on the death of his aunt the remainder
of the Vipont lands and thus became one of the most powerful barons of his
age.
During the reigns of Edward I and Edward II, Clifford was a prominent soldier
from an early age. In 1296 he was sent with Henry Percy to quell the Scots
who asked for terms at Irvine. He was appointed Governor of Carlisle. During
the reign of the first king, he was styled Warden of the Marches and then,
during the reign of the second, Lord Warden of the Marches, being the first
holder of this office.[1] In 1298 he fought with Edward I at the Battle of Falkirk
in which William Wallace was defeated,for which he was rewarded with
Gocernorship of Nottingham castle. He won great renown at the siege of
Caerlaverock Castle in 1300.
After the death of Edward I in 1307 and along with the Earls of Lincoln,
Warwick and Pembroke he was appointed counsellor to Edward II and in the
same year the new king appointed him as the Justiciar of England South of
the Trent. In 1310 Edward also granted him Skipton Castle and the Honour
of Skipton in Craven.
He took part in 1312 with the Earl of Lancaster in the movement against
Edward's favourite, Piers Gaveston, beseiging him at Scarborough Castle.
Clifford was killed on June 24, 1314 fighting at the Battle of Bannockburn.[1]
and was buried at Shap Abbey in Westmoreland. His son Roger succeeded
him as the 2nd Baron de Clifford.
References
^ a b Notes and Queries, Oxford University Press, March 15, 1862, p. 220,
http://books.google.com/books?id=DUwAAAAAYAAJ
Roger de Clifford, 2nd Baron de Clifford
Roger Clifford, 2nd Lord of Skipton (1300 - 1326) was a member of the
Clifford family which held the seat of Skipton from 1310 to 1676. He inherited
his title when his father died at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314. He was
also hereditary Sheriff of Westmoreland.
He was involved in a rebellion against King Edward II's favourite Huge Lord
de Despencer, and ultimately against the King himself. He took part in the
Seige of Tickhill. The rebel forces were then brought to battle by the King's
forces in Boroughbridge in March 1322 at which Roger Clifford received
severe wounds. Forced to surrender, he was condemned to death and held
captive in York. Reprieved, probably because of his wounds, he survived
until the beginning of 1327, when he was hanged and his estates forfeited,
including Skipton castle. They were restored to Robert Clifford, 3rd Lord of
Skipton in 1327.
Robert de Clifford, 3rd Baron de Clifford
Robert de Clifford, 3rd Baron de Clifford
Robert Clifford, 3rd Lord of Skipton (1305-1344) was a member of the
Clifford family which held the seat of Skipton from 1310 to 1676. He was the
second son of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford. His title was restored
to him in 1327 after being forfeited by his elder brother Roger de Clifford, 2nd
Baron de Clifford who was hanged for treason.
He married Isabel de Berkeley at Berkeley Castle in 1328. They had 7
children. He was succeeded as Baron De Clifford by the eldest, Robert de
Clifford, 4th Baron de Clifford
References
Leigh Rayment's Peerage Page
De Clifford, Robert
05 Nov 1305 - 20 May 1344
Person Note: Robert CLIFFORD (3º B. Clifford)
Born: 5 Nov 1305
Acceded: 1326
Died: 20 May 1344
Notes: The House of Clifford, chapter 14.
Father: Robert CLIFFORD (1º B. Clifford)
Mother: Maud De CLARE
Married: Isabel BERKELEY (B. Clifford) Jun 1328, Berkeley Castle,
Gloucestershire
Children:
1. Robert CLIFFORD (4º B. Clifford)
2. Roger CLIFFORD (5º B. Clifford)
3. Thomas CLIFFORD (Lord of Thomond)
4. Isabella CLIFFORD
5. John CLIFFORD (Priest)
6. Margaret CLIFFORD
7. Lewis CLIFFORD
Research Note: Robert de Clifford, 3rd Baron de Clifford
Robert Clifford, 3rd Lord of Skipton (1305-1344)was a member of the
Clifford family which held the seat of Skipton from 1310 to 1676. He was the
second son of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford. His title was restored
to him in 1327 after being forfeited by his elder brother Roger de Clifford, 2nd
Baron de Clifford who was hanged for treason.
He married Isabel de Berkeley at Berkeley Castle in 1328. They had 7
children. He was succeeded as Baron De Clifford by the eldest, Robert de
Clifford, 4th Baron de Clifford
References
References
Leigh Rayment's Peerage Page
De Clifford, Roger
10 Jul 1333 - 13 Jul 1389
Person Note: Roger de Clifford, 5th Lord Clifford
Roger was born on July 10th, 1333 and his baptism took place on July 20th,
1333 in Brougham, Westmorland, England. Roger's father was Robert de
Clifford, 3rd Lord Clifford and his mother was Isabel de Berkeley. His
paternal grandparents were Robert de Clifford, 1st Lord Clifford and Maud de
Clare; his maternal grandparents were Maurice de Berkeley, 2nd Lord
Berkeley and Eva la Zouche. He was an only child. He died at the age of 56
on July 13th, 1389.
General Notes
He held the office of Sheriff of Westmorland in 1360. He fought in the Wars in
France. He fought in the Scottish Wars. He was invested as a Knight
Banneret. He held the office of Governor of Carlisle Castle in 1377. He held
the office of Sheriff of Cumberland in 1377.
Child of Roger de Clifford, 5th Lord Clifford
* Sir Lewis de Clifford+ d. bt 17 Sep 1404 - 5 Dec 1404
Children of Roger de Clifford and Maud de Beauchamp
* Katherine de Clifford+
* Thomas de Clifford, 6th Lord Clifford+ b. c 1363, d. 18 Aug 1391
Roger's family
Roger and Maud were married. They had a son named Thomas.
Research Note: Roger CLIFFORD (5º B. Clifford)
Born: 10 Jul 1333
Died: 13 Jul 1389, Brough Castle, Westmoreland, England
Notes: summoned to Parliament as a Baron between 1357-88
He married lady Maud De Beauchamp daughter of the Earl of Warwick.
Roger was active against the Scots and was one of a commission to correct
truce-breakers and decide border disputes in 1367. In 1372 he was
commissioner of Array against the Scots and in 1374 he was called on to
settle a dispute over possession of Jedburgh Forest between Henry, lord
Percy and William, Earl of Douglas. He was made Sheriff of Cumberland and
Governor of Carlisle in 1377 and between 1380 and 1385 he was warden of
the East and West Marches five times. In 1388 he accompanied Richard
Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel, Admiral of the fleet on a victorious naval expedition
against France and Castile.
He died on 13th Jul 1389 at home in one of his northern castles and was
probably buried at Shap Abbey.
Father: Robert CLIFFORD (3º B. Clifford)
Mother: Isabel BERKELEY (B. Clifford)
Married: Maud BEAUCHAMP (d. 1402) (dau. of Thomas Beauchamp, E.
Warwick and Catherine Mortimer) ABT 1356, Ravensworth, Yorkshire,
England
Children:
1. Thomas CLIFFORD (6º B. Clifford)
2. Catherine CLIFFORD (B. Greystoke of Greystoke)
3. Lewis CLIFFORD (Sir Knight)
4. Phillip CLIFFORD
5. James CLIFFORD (Esq.)
6. William CLIFFORD (Sir Knight)
7. Phillippa CLIFFORD (B. Ferrers of Groby)
8. Margaret CLIFFORD
9. Mary CLIFFORD
10. Maud CLIFFORD
De Clifford, Walter
1113 - 1190
Research Note: Walter de Clifford
Walter I de Clifford (1113 - 1190)[1] was an Anglo-Norman marcher lord of
Bronllys Castle[2] on the Welsh border, and Clifford Castle (from the
1130s[3]), in Herefordshire. He is now best known for his daughter,
Rosamund Clifford, with Margaret de Toeni, daughter of Ralph de Toeni[4].
He was the son of Richard FitzPons and Matilda the sister of Miles de
Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford.
Walter's other children were[5]:
Walter II de Clifford
Gilbert
Richard
Amicia, married Osbern fitz Hugh of Richards Castle
Lucia, married Hugh de Say of Clun Castle
Fair Rosamund Clifford the mistress of King Henry II.
Notes
^ [1]
^ Bronllys Castle
^ [2]; up to that point he was known as Walter Fitz Richard.
^ My Lines - Person Page 106
^ clifford01
References
Remfry, P.M., Clifford Castle, 1066 to 1299 (ISBN 1-899376-04-6)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_de_Clifford"
De Clifford, William
1390 - 1438
Person Note: Sir William Clifford
William appears to have been a cousin of Thomas, Lord Clifford, an
important Westmorland magnate, who also held the castle of
Skipton-in-Craven in Yorkshire. [1] As the Percy family also held lands
in Yorkshire and in Cumberland, it is perhaps not surprising that
William’s first recorded military service was with Sir Thomas Percy, in a
naval expedition in 1385. [2] However, Thomas Clifford was close to
Richard II’s court, [3] and it may have been this connection which drew
William into Percy’s retinue, for Percy was also a well connected
courtier. Nevertheless, this court connection did not prevent William
from serving on the naval expedition of 1388, led by the Appellant Lord,
Richard, Earl of Arundel, one of Richard II’s fiercest critics. [4] And nor
Richard, Earl of Arundel, one of Richard II’s fiercest critics. [4] And nor
did Clifford’s Percy connection stop him from serving with Thomas de
Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, when the latter was appointed Warden of
the East March towards Scotland in the following year (an appointment
which was bitterly resented by Thomas Percy’s elder brother, the earl
of Northumberland). [5] His service with Arundel may have provided the
opportunity for social advancement, for also serving on the same
expedition was Thomas, Lord Bardolf, whose daughter Clifford would
marry. [6]
Thomas Clifford died young, in October 1391, while on pilgrimage to
Jerusalem. [7] His heir was his two-year old son, John; and during
John’s long minority, William was left as the effective head of the
family. Thomas had been a knight of the king’s chamber, and William
was now recruited to the king’s household in his place, serving in
Richard’s household retinue for the expedition to Ireland in 1394, where
he was amongst a group of household esquires knighted on 26
October. [8] He returned to Ireland with the king on the ill-fated
expedition of 1399, [9] but he wasted no time in abandoning Richard
during the Lancastrian coup of that year, for he was paid £18 4s. by the
new regime for service in Wales, [10] presumably with the force which
so intimidated Richard after he had left the safety of Conwy Castle in
the company of the Earl of Northumberland. His prompt change of
allegiance also brought him a greater reward in the form of a grant of
the manor of Ewloe in the county of Flint in North Wales; not
surprisingly, he also kept his position as a king’s knight. [11]
Nevertheless, for the next few years, his allegiance seems to have been
given to the earl of Northumberland – although evidently his prime
loyalty remained to himself. For the next two years, he took out letters
of attorney for service on the Scottish Marches, [12] and by 1403, he
was Hotspur’s lieutenant at Berwick Castle. When Hotspur rebelled
against Henry in that year, his forces were raised mainly from
Cheshire; and so Clifford avoided having to take the field against the
king at the battle of Shrewsbury, where Hotspur was killed. After the
battle, the earl of Northumberland submitted to Henry at York, and
agreed to surrender all the castles under his control. Although the royal
castle at Bamburgh was secured with no great difficulty (perhaps
because Percy’s lieutenant there was dead, probably killed at
Shrewsbury), Alnwick, Warkworth and Berwick, under Clifford’s
command, refused to submit – despite Clifford having sworn an oath
renouncing his Percy ties. [13]
The castle of Alnwick in Northumberland, held by Clifford in the 1400s.
As the king judged that the continuing rebellion in Wales was a more
urgent problem, the task of pacifying Northumberland was left in the
hands of a commission of leading Northumbrian gentry. Their efforts
proved singularly ineffective, and in January 1404 it was reported that
Clifford was distributing Percy livery badges. [14] At this juncture,
William Serle, a former esquire of Richard II’s chamber, turned up,
seeking Clifford’s help, as an erstwhile colleague in Richard’s
household, in his efforts to foment rebellion against Richard’s usurper.
However, the earl of Northumberland was now moving towards an
accommodation with the king, and with a well-developed sense of
self-preservation, Clifford saw an opportunity to regain royal favour,
and had Serle locked up. When Northumberland was reconciled with
Henry at Pontefract in July, Clifford accompanied him, and handed
Serle over to a singularly gruesome execution. In return, he was
Serle over to a singularly gruesome execution. In return, he was
granted a pardon and 4,000 marks (£2666) from Hotspur’s goods, along
with the custody of Hotspur’s son. [15]
When Northumberland rebelled in 1405, Clifford held Alnwick castle in
his name. However, he offered terms to the king, and surrendered as
soon as the royal artillery train had demolished the walls of Berwick, a
submission which earned him a life-grant of lands in Cumberland
forfeited by the rebellious earl, who now fled to Scotland in the
company of Clifford’s father-in-law, Lord Bardolf. [16] In 1408, when the
earl and Lord Bardolf raised rebellion in Yorkshire once again, Clifford
was accused of unspecified ‘treasons’. However, whilst both
Northumberland and Bardolf were killed in battle at Bramham Moor in
Yorkshire, Clifford had no trouble in shaking off the accusations;
indeed, he was able to obtain his wife’s share of Bardolf’s lands in the
year following. [17]
Throughout his career, Clifford was skilled at bending with the political
wind; and even when he did defy the king, he proved adept at judging
exactly how far to go. His acts of rebellion were fairly passive, confined
to refusing to surrender castles, or handing out livery badges, and he
managed to avoid being caught in arms against the king in the open
field. Combined with his good record of military service to the Crown,
this was enough to save his neck. Henry IV was generally anxious to
conciliate rebels whenever possible, and in the Marches, where the
removal of the Percies had left a vacuum of lordship, he anyway had
little choice but to try to win over the leading Marcher gentry. As the
acting head of the Clifford family, William was thus able to reap rich
reward from acts of rebellion followed by swift submission. Doubtless,
he did feel a genuine loyalty to the house of Percy, but unlike his
father-in-law, Lord Bardolf, he did not take this loyalty to fatal extremes.
And in the end, Henry’s policy of tolerance was vindicated, for he went
on to serve Henry V faithfully.
Clifford was appointed constable of Bordeaux on 23 March 1413 (just
two days after Henry’s accession), and was also appointed captain of
the nearby castle at Fronsac in July. [18] Conceivably, the posting was
intended to keep him out of trouble, but rather more likely, it was his
service commanding the border town of Berwick which recommended
him. Henry held Gascony as Duke of Guienne, rather than as the King
of England, and its status as part of France was a long-standing bone
of contention (indeed, perhaps the main cause of the Hundred Years
War). The allegiance of the Gascon nobility was not to be taken for
granted; and Clifford’s personal experience of dealing with the Scots,
and with rebellious Englishmen who had sided with them, would have
been an invaluable preparation for the slippery world of Gascon
politics. And it was his diplomatic rather than his military skills that
Henry was subsequently to call on, for he was employed in high-level
negotiations with the French and with the Burgundians. [19] This
service brought him more reward, in the form of a grant of the lands in
Lincolnshire forfeited by the rebellious Henry Scrope of Masham. [20]
Clifford died in office, in March 1418, [21] as a wealthy man,
demonstrating that a record of rebelliousness was not necessarily a
hindrance to a successful career as a king’s knight – always providing
that the rebellion was sufficiently well judged.
Andy King
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------[1] Clifford’s career is outlined by Chris Given-Wilson, The Royal
[1] Clifford’s career is outlined by Chris Given-Wilson, The Royal
Household and the King’s Affinity. Service, Politics and Finance in
England, 1360-1413 (London, 1986), pp. 228-9; and Adrian R. Bell, War
and the Soldier in the Fourteenth Century (Woodbridge, 2004), p. 206.
[2] The details of Clifford’s military career have been taken from the
AHRC-funded 'The Soldier in Later Medieval England Online Database',
www.medievalsoldier.org, accessed 11 Dec 2007. William Clifford, in
the retinue of Sir Thomas Percy, E101/40/39, m 1. Note that the William
Clifford Esq who served with Sir Phillip de Courtenay in 1372-3
(E101/31/31, m 5) was probably one of the Cliffords of Chudleigh,
Devon, which would explain his connection with the Courtenays who
were also a Devonshire family.
[3] Henry Summerson, ‘Clifford, Thomas, sixth Baron Clifford
(1362/3–1391)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford
University Press, 2004 [http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/5662,
accessed 11 Dec 2007].
[4] William Clyfford, esq.: serving in the retinue of Giles Weston;
E101/41/5, m 18d.
[5] William Clifford: E101/41/17, m 2. For Northumberland’s displeasure,
see J.A. Tuck, ‘Richard II and the Border Magnates’, Northern History iii
(1968), pp. 44-5. Mowbray was appointed in place of Sir Henry Percy,
a.k.a. ‘Hotspur’, who had been captured by the Scots at the battle of
Otterburn in 1388.
[6] Thomas de Bardolf: E101/41/5, m 3; and see Henry Summerson,
‘Bardolf, Thomas, fifth Baron Bardolf (1369–1408)’, Oxford Dictionary of
National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004
[http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/1360, accessed 11 Dec 2007].
[7] Summerson, ‘Clifford, Thomas, sixth Baron Clifford’.
[http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/5662, accessed 11 Dec 2007].
Thomas became a pilgrim to expiate his killing of the Scot Sir William
Douglas, while they were both on crusade in the Baltic.
[8] Sir William Clifford, 1394: Shelagh Mitchell, ‘Some Aspects of the
Knightly Household of Richard II’ (Unpublished DPhil. thesis, London
University, 1998), p. 308, citing E101/402/20, f 36.
[9] He took out letters for service in Ireland on 24 April; CPR 1396-1399,
p. 552. The William Clifford, esq., who served in Ireland under Sir
Stephen le Scrope in 1395-7 (E101/41/39, m 5) cannot be the same man,
as our William had been knighted by then.
[10] Alastair Dunn, The Politics of Magnate Power. England and Wales,
1389-1413 (Oxford, 2003), p. 99.
[11] Calendar of Patent Rolls 1399-1401, p. 51.
[12] C71/76, mm 8, 14.
[13] Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1401-5, p. 294.
[14] Royal and Historical Letters during the Reign of Henry IV, ed. F.C.
Hingeston, Rolls Series (2 vols., 1860), i, pp. 206-7; Andy King, ‘“They
have the Hertes of the People by North”: Northumberland, the Percies
and Henry IV, 1399-1408’, in Henry IV: The Establishment of the
Regime, 1399-1406, ed. Gwilym Dodd and Douglas Biggs (Woodbridge,
2003).
[15] The Chronica maiora of Thomas Walsingham (1376-1422), ed.
David Preest and James G. Clark (Woodbridge, 2005), pp. 332-3.
[16] The Chronicle of John Hardyng, ed. H. Ellis (London, 1812), pp.
363-4; Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1405-8, p. 47.
[17] Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1408-13, pp. 23, 95-6.
[18] James Wylie and William Waugh, The Reign of Henry V (3 vols.,
Cambridge, 1914-29), ii, pp. 122-4; M.G.A.Vale, English Gascony,
1399-1453 (Oxford, 1970), p. 247. He took out letters of attorney for
service overseas in July and October 1413, and August 1417;
Forty-Fourth Annual Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records
(1883), appendix, pp. 543, 548, 600.
[19] Wylie and Waugh, The Reign of Henry V, i, 94, 444; ii, 301.
[20] Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1416-22, p. 116.
[21] E101/187/1. News of Clifford’s death obviously took a while to
reach England, for several letters of protection for men serving under
his command at Fronsac were issued on 16 April – three weeks after he
had died; Forty-Fourth Annual Report of the Deputy Keeper, appendix,
p. 604.
Research Note: William De CLIFFORD
William De was born about 1157 in Of Clifford Castle, Clifford, Herefordshire,
England. William De's father was Walter De CLIFFORD and his mother was
Margaret De TONI. His paternal grandfather was Richard FITZPONS and
his paternal grandmother is Maude FITZWALTER; his maternal
grandparents are Ralph De TONEY and Alice De TONEY (CHENEY). He
had seven brothers and three sisters, named Walter De, Richard De, Robert
De, Henry, Roger De, Simon De, Hugh De, Rosamond De, Lucia De and
Amicia De. He died after 1221 in Corfam, , Shropshire, England.
De Norway, Tibernia
115 AD Person Note: Tibernia De Norway (I5317)
Given Names: Tibernia
Surname: De Norway
Source: OneWorldTree
Gender: Female
Birth: 115 -- Ad, Norway
Death: -- Heruli
De Saxony, Esla
411 AD - 502 AD
Person Note: Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY
aka Esta (Edda Elsa Elda) of the SAXONS; poss. aka Effa I
Born: abt. 411
Wife/Partner:
daughter of Gevar
Possible Child:
Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
Effa II (Esla's son)
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
62.Elsa
63.Elesa
De Saxony, Gewis
Person Note: Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
aka Gewesius of SAXONY
Born: abt. 383
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Child:
Esla (Esle) of ANCIENT SAXONY
poss. Eafa (Effa) I of ANCIENT
SAXONY
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
62.Elsa
De St Leger, Reginald
1115 - 1176
Research Note: *Reginald de St. Leger
born about 1115 Wartling, Sussex, England
father:
*Geoffrey de St. Leger
born about 1087 Fairlight, Sussex, England
mother:
*Agnes de Clare
born about 1091 Tonbridge, Kent, England
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
*Helisende d'Eu
born about 1120 Sussex, England
(end of information).
children:
*Emma de St. Leger
born about 1149 Wartling, Sussex, England
biographical or anecdotal information:
source:
LDS
LDS
ancestry.com
De Thrace, King of Thrace 1200 BC Thor Or Tror
Person Note: Name Thor "Tror" "King of Thrace"
Father Memnon "Munon" "of Troy" "King of Ethiopia" (1250bc-1183bc)
Mother Troana "of Troy"
Spouses
1 Sibil "Sif"
Children Vingener
Loridi "Hloritha"
Notes for Thor "Tror" "King of Thrace"
Lóriði
Lóriði is the son of Thor and Sif and forefather of Norse rulers,
according to the prologue of the Prose Edda. Loridi does not appear in any
other instance of Norse mythology.
One should note that the author of the Prose Edda Snorri Sturluson was a
Christian and he used the prologue to explain how the Norse pagans came
to believe what they did. The prologue allowed Snorri the framework to
assert that he was a Christian before going on to relate the potentially
heretical pagan tales of the Norse gods in the Gylfaginning. Snorri posits the
theory that many of the heroes from ancient city of Troy came to
Scandinavia and were revered as gods and demigods.
For these reasons Lóriði should not be considered the son of the mythical
Thor. Lóriði is not an actual part of the ancient Norse myths.
-Near the earth's centre was made that goodliest of homes and haunts that
ever have been, which is called Troy, even that which we call Turkland. This
abode was much more gloriously made than others, and fashioned with more
skill of craftsmanship in manifold wise, both in luxury and in the wealth which
was there in abundance. There were twelve kingdoms and one High King,
and many sovereignties belonged to each kingdom; in the stronghold were
twelve chieftains. These chieftains were in every manly part greatly above
other men that have ever been in the world. One king among them was
called Múnón or Mennón; and he was wedded to the daughter of the High
King Priam, her who was called Tróán; they had a child named Trór, whom
we call Thor. He was fostered in Thrace by a certain war-duke called
Lóríkus; but when he was ten winters old he took unto him the weapons of
his father. He was as goodly to look upon, when he came among other men,
as the ivory that is inlaid in oak; his hair was fairer than gold. When he was
twelve winters old he had his full measure of strength; then he lifted clear of
the earth ten bear-skins all at one time; and then he slew Duke Lóríkus, his
foster-father, and with him his wife Lórá, or Glórá, and took into his own
hands the realm of Thrace, which we call Thrúdheim. Then he went forth far
and wide over the lands, and sought out every quarter of the earth,
overcoming alone all berserks and giants, and one dragon, greatest of all
dragons, and many beasts. In the northern half of his kingdom he found the
prophetess that is called Síbil, whom we call Sif, and wedded her. The
lineage of Sif I cannot tell; she was fairest of all women, and her hair was like
gold. Their son was Lóridi, who resembled his father; his son was Einridi, his
son Vingethor, his son Vingener, his son Móda, his son Magi, his son
Seskef, his son Bedvig, his son Athra (whom we call Annarr), his son
Seskef, his son Bedvig, his son Athra (whom we call Annarr), his son
Ítermann, his son Heremód, his son Skjaldun (whom we call Skjöld), his son
Bjáf (whom we call Bjárr), his son Ját, his son Gudólfr, his son Finn, his son
Fríallaf (whom we call Fridleifr); his son was he who is named Vóden, whom
we call Odin: he was a man far-famed for wisdom and every
accomplishment. His wife was Frígídá, whom we call Frigg.
Research Note:
31.Priam King of Troy, died 1183 B.C., married Hecuba. Children were:
Troan, Alexander "Paris", Helenus, Creusa, Laodice, Polyxena, Cassandra,
Deiphobus, Hector, Pammon, Polites, Antphus, Hipponous, Polydorus, and
Troilus. Priam married second to Arisbe. Child by second marriage: Aesacus
32.Troan Queen of Troy married Munon (Memnon). Child: Tror (Thor)
33.Tror (Thor) King of Thrance. Married Sibil (Sif). Child: Loridi
34.Loridi (Hloritha)
De Troy, Magi
879 AD - 100 AD
Person Note: Maji (Magi) MODASSON
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Seskef (Sceaf Scaef)
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
De Troy, Magi
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
De Troy, Magi
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
De Troy, Moda
100 AD - 100 AD
Person Note: Moda (Mode) VINGENERSSON
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Maji (Magi) MODASSON
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
De Troy, Moda
Person Note: Moda (Mode) VINGENERSSON
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
De Troy, Moda
190 BC Person Note: Moda (Mode) VINGENERSSON
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
De Troy, Sceldwa
100 BC Person Note: Scaeldea (Sceaf, Skjold), King of Troy
b.
Son of Bjaed (Bjaf), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Beowa b:
Sceldwa DE TROY (Heremod HEREMOD16, Itermon ITORMANN15, Athra
HATHRA14, Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12, Danus I SESKEF11,
Magi DE TROY10, Moda DE TROY9, Vingethorr DE TROY8, Einridi DE
TROY7, Loridi DE TROY6, Thor DE TROY5, Memnon TROY4, Tithonus OF
TROY3, Laomedon TROY2, Ilus OF TROY1) was
born 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe.
Child of Sceldwa DE TROY is:
Beaw.
De Troy, Vingener
Person Note: Vingener VINGETHORSSON
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Moda (Mode) VINGENERSSON
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
De Troy, Vingethorr
?-?
Person Note: Vingethor (son of Einridi).
Children of Vingethor are:
+Vingener De Troy, b., Asgard, Asia.
De Troy, Vingethorr
215 BC Research Note: List of names of Thor
Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vingethorr
The Germanic god Thor (Old Norse: Þórr) is referred to by many names in
Old Norse poetry and literature. Some of the names come from the Prose
Edda list Nafnaþulur, and are not attested elsewhere, while other names are
well attested throughout the sources of Norse mythology.
Vingþórr
Vingthor
Possibly "battle-Thor" Possibly "hallower"
Þrymskviða , Alvíssmál , Nafnaþulur
Vingethorr
`Vingethorr` is a figure from Norse mythology. He is mentioned in Snorri
Sturluson's Èdda`. `See also:` *Godwulf of Asgard
DeClifford, Walter
1146 - 23 Jan 1222
Research Note: Walter II de Clifford
Walter II de Clifford (c. 1160 - 17 January 1221) was a Welsh Marcher Lord
and High Sheriff in England, son of Walter I de Clifford (1113 - 1190).
Walter became Sheriff of Herefordshire and was a close associate of William
de Braose. In March 1208 he held back from William's rebellion, but did not
do enough to check it. As a result King John dismissed him from his Marcher
barony of Clifford and made his son Walter III de Clifford de facto lord
instead.
Walter had married Agnes Cundy of Kent before 1175. He was succeeded
by his sons, Walter III de Clifford and Roger Clifford who founded the line of
Northumbrian Cliffords.
Family
Walter III de Clifford was born before 1190, the son of Walter II de Clifford
and Agnes Cundy. He died before 20 December 1263. He had at least three
brothers, Roger, Hugh and Reginald, as well as a sister, Basilia.
History
He took over Clifford barony in 1208 on the disgrace of his father, Walter II
de Clifford, who appeared disloyal to King John of England who was then in
dispute with Walter's lord for Bronllys, William de Braose, 7th Baron
Abergavenny. Walter's first marriage proved barren and he married Margaret
the daughter of Prince Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, late in life during 1232. During
baronial discontent he rebelled against King Henry III in 1233 and
surrendered after Clifford Castle had been reduced by the king. He then
joined the king, defending Bronllys Castle in a war against his father-in-law,
Llywelyn ab Iorwerth who was at the time besieging nearby Brecon. Twenty
years later he nearly rebelled again in a dispute with the king over his
Marcher franchies during which he forced a royal messenger to eat a royal
writ, which included the wax seal. He left one daughter, a granddaughter of
Llywelyn ab Iorwerth as heiress, Matilda Clifford.
References
"
Remfry, P.M., Clifford Castle, 1066 to 1299 (ISBN 1-899376-04-6)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_II_de_Clifford"
Denmark, Alexandra of
01 Dec 1844 - 20 Nov 1925
Person Note: Alexandra of Denmark (Alexandra Caroline Marie Charlotte Louise
Julia; 1 December 1844 - 20 November 1925) was Queen of the United
Kingdom and the British Dominions and Empress of India from 1901 to 1910
as the consort of Edward VII.
Her family had been relatively obscure until her father was chosen with the
consent of the great powers to succeed his distant cousin to the Danish
throne. At the age of sixteen she was chosen as the future wife of Albert
Edward, Prince of Wales, the heir of Queen Victoria. They married eighteen
months later. As Princess of Wales from 1863 to 1901, the longest anyone
has ever held that title, she won the hearts of the British people and became
immensely popular; her style of dress and bearing were copied by
fashion-conscious women. Although she was largely excluded from wielding
any political power, she unsuccessfully attempted to sway the opinion of
ministers and her family to favour her relations who reigned in Greece and
Denmark. Her public duties were restricted to uncontroversial involvement in
charitable work.
On the death of Queen Victoria in 1901, Albert Edward became
King-Emperor as Edward VII, with Alexandra as Queen-Empress consort.
From Edward's death in 1910 until her own death, she was the Queen
Mother, being a queen and the mother of the reigning monarch, George V of
the United Kingdom, though she was more generally styled Her Majesty
Queen Alexandra. She greatly distrusted her nephew, Wilhelm II of
Germany, and supported her son during World War I, in which Britain and its
allies defeated Germany.
DeSyrie, Laodice I
Person Note: Laodice de Syrie
[Parents].Laodice married Antiochos III de Syrie.
F i Stratonike de Syrie.
M ii Seleukos de Syrie.
F iii Laodice de Syrie.
DETroy, Sceldwa
Person Note: Sceldwa (King) in DENMARK
(Scealdea Skjoeld Skjold Skjaldun Scyld);
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Beaw (Gram) (King) in DENMARK
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
Domaldasson, Domar
361 AD - 452 AD
Research Note: Domar
Wikipedia:
Domar
This article is about the figure from Norse mythology. For the Tibetan village,
see Domar, Tibet. For the Russian American economist, see Evsey Domar.
In Norse mythology, the Swedish king Domar (Old Norse Dómarr,
"Judge"[1]) of the House of Ynglings was the son of Domalde. He was
married to Drott, the sister of Dan the Arrogant who gave his names to the
Danes. Drott and Dan are in this work said to be the children of Danp son of
Ríg.
His rule lasted long and after the sacrifice of his father Domalde, the crops
were plentiful and peace reigned. Consequently there is not much to tell
about his reign, and when he died at Uppsala, he was transported over the
Fyris Wolds (Fyrisvellir) and burnt on the banks of the river, where a stone
was raised over his ashes.
He was succeeded by his son Dyggvi.
"
Attestations
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Domar in his Ynglinga saga (1225):
Domald's son, called Domar, next ruled over the land. He reigned long, and
in his days were good seasons and peace. Nothing is told of him but that he
died in his bed in Upsal, and was transported to the Fyrisvold, where his
body was burned on the river bank, and where his standing stone still
remains.[3][4]
The information about Domar's marriage appears after Snorri has presented
Domar's son Dyggvi (Danish tongue refers to the Old Norse language as a
whole and not only to the dialect of Denmark):
Dygve's mother was Drott, a daughter of King Danp, the son of Rig, who was
first called "king" in the Danish tongue. His descendants always afterwards
considered the title of king the title of highest dignity. Dygve was the first of
his family to be called king, for his predecessors had been called "Drottnar",
and their wives "Drottningar", and their court "Drott". Each of their race was
called Yngve, or Yngune, and the whole race together Ynglinger. The Queen
Drott was a sister of King Dan Mikillati, from whom Denmark a took its
name.[3][4]
As for Domar, Snorri included a piece from Ynglingatal (9th century):
I have asked wise men to tell
Where Domar rests, and they knew well.
Domar, on Fyrie's wide-spread ground,
Was burned, and laid on Yngve's mound.[3][6]
Snorri's quotation:
Domalde begot Domar, who died in Sweden. Likewise Dyggve, his son,
[...][8]
The even earlier source Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal
and also gives Dómarr as the successor of Dómaldr and the predecessor of
Dyggvi: viii Dómaldr. ix Dómarr. x Dyggvi[9].
Notes
1.
^ McKinnell (2005:70).
2.
^ a b c Ynglinga saga at Norrøne Tekster og Kvad
3.
^ a b c Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive
4.
^ a b Laing's translation at Northvegr
5.
6.
7.
Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), p. 98
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 75.
9.
References
"
McKinnell, John (2005). Meeting the Other in Norse Myth and
Legend. DS Brewer. ISBN 1843840421
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Domaldasson, Domar
361 AD - 452 AD
Person Note: Domar
Wikipedia:
Domar
This article is about the figure from Norse mythology. For the Tibetan village,
see Domar, Tibet. For the Russian American economist, see Evsey Domar.
In Norse mythology, the Swedish king Domar (Old Norse Dómarr,
"Judge"[1]) of the House of Ynglings was the son of Domalde. He was
married to Drott, the sister of Dan the Arrogant who gave his names to the
Danes. Drott and Dan are in this work said to be the children of Danp son of
Ríg.
His rule lasted long and after the sacrifice of his father Domalde, the crops
were plentiful and peace reigned. Consequently there is not much to tell
about his reign, and when he died at Uppsala, he was transported over the
Fyris Wolds (Fyrisvellir) and burnt on the banks of the river, where a stone
was raised over his ashes.
He was succeeded by his son Dyggvi.
"
Attestations
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Domar in his Ynglinga saga (1225):
Domald's son, called Domar, next ruled over the land. He reigned long, and
in his days were good seasons and peace. Nothing is told of him but that he
died in his bed in Upsal, and was transported to the Fyrisvold, where his
body was burned on the river bank, and where his standing stone still
remains.[3][4]
The information about Domar's marriage appears after Snorri has presented
Domar's son Dyggvi (Danish tongue refers to the Old Norse language as a
whole and not only to the dialect of Denmark):
Drott was a sister of King Dan Mikillati, from whom Denmark a took its
name.[3][4]
As for Domar, Snorri included a piece from Ynglingatal (9th century):
I have asked wise men to tell
Where Domar rests, and they knew well.
Domar, on Fyrie's wide-spread ground,
Was burned, and laid on Yngve's mound.[3][6]
Snorri's quotation:
Domalde begot Domar, who died in Sweden. Likewise Dyggve, his son,
[...][8]
The even earlier source Íslendingabók cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal
and also gives Dómarr as the successor of Dómaldr and the predecessor of
Dyggvi: viii Dómaldr. ix Dómarr. x Dyggvi[9].
Notes
1.
2.
3.
^ a b c Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive
4.
^ a b Laing's translation at Northvegr
5.
6.
7.
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 75.
9.
References
"
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Research Note: Domar Domaldasson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 070 in Sweden, d. 162 in Upsal, Sweden
Father: Domald Visbursson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 050 in Sweden, d. 130 in
Upsal, Sweden
Spouse: Drott Danpsdotter, b.nbsp;ca. 95 in Denmark
Father: Olaf "the Mild" Vermundsson, King of Denmark, d. 190
Other sources say her father is Danp Rigsson, the son of Rig, the first king of
Denmark.
Married.
Children:
•Dygve Domarsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 115 in Sweden, d. 190 in Upsal,
Sweden
Domarsson, Dyggvi
382 AD - 473 AD
Research Note: Dyggvi
Wikipedia:
Dyggvi
In Norse mythology, Dyggvi or Dyggve (Old Norse "Useful, Effective"[1]) was
a Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Dyggvi died and became the
husband of Hel, Loki's daughter. Dyggvi was succeeded by his son Dag the
Wise.
Attestations
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Dygvvi's father Domar in his Ynglinga saga
(1225):
Dygve was the name of his son, who succeeded him in ruling the land; and
about him nothing is said but that he died in his bed.[3][4]
About Dyggvi's mother Snorri had more to say:
Drott was a sister of King Dan Mikillati, from whom Denmark took its
name.[3][4]
In his Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson included a piece from Ynglingatal
composed in the 9th century:
Dygve the Brave, the mighty king,
It is no hidden secret thing,
Has gone to meet a royal mate,
Riding upon the horse of Fate.
For Loke's daughter in her house
Of Yngve's race would have a spouse;
Therefore the fell-one snatched away
Brave Dygve from the light of day.[3][6]
Snorri's quotation:
Likewise Dyggve, his [Domar's] son, reached the limit of his life in that same
region [Sweden]. His son Dag [...][8]
Ynglingatal and it also gives Dyggvi as the successor of Dómarr and the
predecessor of Dagr: ix Dómarr. x Dyggvi. xi Dagr.[9]
Notes
1.
2.
3.
^ a b c "Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive".
Sacred-texts.com. http://www.sacred-texts.com/neu/heim/02ynglga.htm.
Retrieved 2010-01-23.
4.
^ a b Northvegr and A. Odhinssen (2003-04-07). "Laing's translation
at Northvegr". Northvegr.org.
http://www.northvegr.org/lore/heim/001_03.php. Retrieved 2010-01-23.
5.
^ A second online presentation of Ynglingatal[dead link]
5.
6.
^ Northvegr and A. Odhinssen (2003-04-07). "Laing's translation at
Northvegr". Northvegr.org. http://www.northvegr.org/lore/heim/001_05.php.
7.
Norwegiae (Kristiania: Brøgger), pp. 98-99
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 75.
9.
References
"
Domarsson, Dyggvi
Person Note:
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
382 AD - 473 AD
Dyggvi
Wikipedia:
Dyggvi
In Norse mythology, Dyggvi or Dyggve (Old Norse "Useful,
Effective"[1]) was a Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Dyggvi died
and became the husband of Hel, Loki's daughter. Dyggvi was succeeded by
his son Dag the Wise.
Attestations
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Dygvvi's father Domar in his Ynglinga saga (1225):
Dygve was the name of his son, who succeeded him in ruling the land; and
about him nothing is said but that he died in his bed.[3][4]
About Dyggvi's mother Snorri had more to say:
Drott was a sister of King Dan Mikillati, from whom Denmark took its
name.[3][4]
In his Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson included a piece from Ynglingatal
composed in the 9th century:
Dygve the Brave, the mighty king,
It is no hidden secret thing,
Has gone to meet a royal mate,
Riding upon the horse of Fate.
For Loke's daughter in her house
Of Yngve's race would have a spouse;
Therefore the fell-one snatched away
Brave Dygve from the light of day.[3][6]
Snorri's quotation:
Likewise Dyggve, his [Domar's] son, reached the limit of his life in that same
region [Sweden]. His son Dag [...][8]
Ynglingatal and it also gives Dyggvi as the successor of Dómarr and the
predecessor of Dagr: ix Dómarr. x Dyggvi. xi Dagr.[9]
Notes
1.
2.
3.
^ a b c "Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive".
4.
^ a b Northvegr and A. Odhinssen (2003-04-07). "Laing's translation
at Northvegr". Northvegr.org.
http://www.northvegr.org/lore/heim/001_03.php. Retrieved 2010-01-23.
5.
6.
7.
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 75.
9.
References
"
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Research Note: Dyggvi Domarsson King in Sweden
born about 0382 Sweden
father:
*Domar Domaldasson
mother:
*Drott Danpsdotter
married about 0381 Sweden
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
*wife of Dyggvi Domarsson King in Sweden
married 0402 Sweden
children:
*Dag Dyggvasson
*Dag Dyggvasson
notes or source:
LDS
Dygve Domarsson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 115 in Sweden, d. 190 in Upsal, Sweden
Father: Domar Domaldasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 070 in Sweden, d. 162 in
Upsal, Sweden
Mother: Drott Danpsdotter, b.nbsp;ca. 95 in Denmark
Children:
•Dag "The Wise" Dygvasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 150 in Sweden, d. 220 in
Gotland
Dorothea, Sophia
10 Sep 1666 - 13 Nov 1726
Person Note: Sophia Dorothea (15 September 1666 - 13 November 1726) was the wife
and cousin of George Louis, Elector of Hanover, later George I of Great
Britain, and mother of George II through an arranged marriage of state,
instigated by the machinations of Duchess Sophia of Hanover. She is best
remembered for her affair with Philip Christoph von Königsmarck that led to
her being imprisoned in Castle of Ahlden for the last thirty years of her life.
Although from 1714 she became Queen Consort of Great Britain she was
never to visit that country because of her imprisonment.
Sophia Dorothea, was born on 15 September 1666, the only child of George
William, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg by his long term mistress, Eleonore
d'Esmier d'Olbreuse (1639–1722), Countess of Williamsburg, a Huguenot
lady, the daughter of Alexander II d'Olbreuse, Marquess of Desmiers.
George eventually married his daughter's mother officially in 1676 (they had
been married morganatically previously).
There was some talk of marriage between Sophia and the (then) future king
of Denmark, but the reigning queen was talked out of it by Duchess Sophia
(her future mother-in-law). Another engagement to the duke of Wolfenbüttel
was broken off after Duchess Sophia convinced her brother-in-law of the
advantage of having Sophia Dorothea marry her cousin. This occurred on
the day the engagement between Sophia Dorothea and the duke was to be
announced.
When told of the change in plans and her new future husband, Sophia
Dorothea shouted that "I will not marry the pig snout!" (a name he was known
by in Hanover), and threw a miniature of George Louis brought for her by
Duchess Sophia against the wall.[citation needed] Forced by her parents,
she fainted into her mother's arms on her first meeting with her future
mother-in-law. She fainted again when presented to George Louis.
In 1682, Sophia Dorothea married her cousin, George Louis, who inherited
the Duchy of Lüneburg after the death of his father-in-law and uncle, George
William in 1705, and also later inherited the Kingdoms of Great Britain and
Ireland and became George I through his mother, Duchess Sophia, a
granddaughter of King James I.
The marriage of George Louis and Sophia Dorothea was an unhappy one.
The immediate family of George Louis, especially Duchess Sophia, hated
and despised Sophia Dorothea. The desire for the marriage was almost
purely financial, as she wrote to her niece Elizabeth Charlotte, "One hundred
purely financial, as she wrote to her niece Elizabeth Charlotte, "One hundred
thousand thalers a year is a goodly sum to pocket, without speaking of a
pretty wife, who will find a match in my son George Louis, the most
pigheaded, stubborn boy who ever lived, and who has round his brains such
a thick crust that I defy any man or woman ever to discover what is in them.
He does not care much for the match itself, but one hundred thousand
thalers a year have tempted him as they would have tempted anybody
else.".[1]
These feelings of contempt were shared by George himself, who was oddly
formal to her. She was frequently scolded for her lack of etiquette. The two
had loud and bitter arguments. Things seemed better after their first two
children (a son named George Augustus born in 1683 and a daughter named
after her in 1686). But George Louis acquired a mistress Melusina von
Schulenburg and started pointedly neglecting his wife. George Louis' parents
asked him to be more circumspect with his mistress (fearful that a disruption
in the marriage would disrupt the hundred thousand thalers), he responded
by going out of his way to treat his wife brutally.
It was under these circumstances that Sophia Dorothea re-made the
acquaintance of Philip Christoph von Königsmarck, with whom her name is
inseparably associated. The two first met in Celle when he was sixteen. The
two flirted innocently, and traced their names on the palace windows with the
words "Forget me not." On 1 March 1688 he reminded her of their previous
acquaintance, and the two renewed it. George Louis' younger brothers loved
the count and brought him to Sophia Dorothea's salon in the evening to
cheer her up. For the two years he stayed in Hanover, there was no reason
to believe their relationship was anything but platonic. He left for a military
expedition to the Peloponnesus in 1690—it was a disaster. He returned and
the relationship between him and Sophia Dorothea intensified. They began
sending each other love letters which, if they are to be believed, suggest that
their relationship was consummated.
In 1692, the early letters were shown to the newly minted Elector Ernest
Augustus (Sophia Dorothea's father-in-law). He decided he did not want any
scandal and sent Königsmarck to fight with the Hanoverian army against
Louis XIV. Other soldiers were given leave to visit Hanover, but he was not.
One night Königsmarck deserted his post and rode for six days to visit
Hanover. The day after arriving, he called on Field Marshal Heinrich and,
confessing his breach of duty, begged for leave to stay in Hanover. It was
agreed, though Heinrich suggested the affair be ended or that Königsmarck
leave the country. Ernest August exiled Königsmarck.
George Louis criticised his wife on her affair, and she criticised him for his.
The argument escalated to the point that the prince threw himself on Sophia
Dorothea and started tearing out her hair and strangling her, leaving purple
bruise marks. He was pulled off of her by her attendants.
Königsmarck presumably was killed while assisting her in a futile attempt to
escape from Hanover. In 1694 the Count disappeared (several guards and
the Countess Platen confessed to being involved in his death on their
deathbeds); the princess was divorced by her husband and nevertheless
imprisoned at the Castle of Ahlden. She remained in captivity until her death
more than 30 years later on 13 November 1726. Sophia Dorothea is
sometimes referred to as the "princess of Ahlden." Her two children were the
British king, George II, and Sophia Dorothea, wife of Frederick William I of
Prussia, and mother of Frederick the Great.
Sophia's infidelity to her husband is not absolutely proven, as it is possible
that the letters which purport to have passed between Königsmarck and
herself are forgeries. George II was very disturbed by the imprisonment of
his mother, and it was one of a number of reasons that contributed to the
his mother, and it was one of a number of reasons that contributed to the
relatonship of mutual hatred between him and his father.
Sophia Dorothea became ill in August 1726 and had to stay in bed, which
she never left again. Cause of death was liver failure and gall bladder
occlusion due to 60 stones. She was 61 years old and had spent 33 of these
years imprisoned.
George didn't allow for mourning in Hanover or London. He was furious when
he heard that his daughter's court in Berlin wore black. Sophie Dorothea's
body was put into a casket and was deposited in the castle's cellar. It was
quietly moved to Celle in May 1727 to be buried beside her parents in the
Stadtkirche. George I died 4 weeks later.
Dowling, Dennis
1795 - 06 May 1872
Person Note: Dennis Dowling1
M, b. 1795, d. 6 May 1872
Dennis Dowling|b. 1795\nd. 6 May 1872|p81.htm#i4414|
Father: Jabez Dowling|b. bt Mar 1770 - Aug 1770|p5.htm#i129|
Mother: Rebecca (?)|b. c 1770\nd. c 1840|p81.htm#i4388|
Grand Father: William Dowling R.S.|d. c 1782|p4.htm#i95|
Grand Mother: Rebecca Walker|b. c 1750\nd. 1789|p12.htm#i345|||||||
Dennis Dowling was born in 1795 at Barnwell District, South Carolina.1
He was the son of Jabez Dowling and Rebecca (?).1 Dennis Dowling died on
6 May 1872 at Lowndes, Georgia.1
Children of Dennis Dowling and Mary E. Moore
?William Wesley Dowling1 b. 14 Aug 1815
?Elizabeth Dowling1 b. 1820
?Rebecca Caroline Dowling1 b. 1825
Citations
1.[S525] R A Dowling, A Dowling Family of the South Chart 311.
Dowling, Frampton
1643 - 1701
Person Note: NOTE ON THE FRAMPTON DOWLING CONNECTION
From "A Dowling Family of the South"
On August 1, 1643, a Frampton Dowling arrived in Virginia on board Captain
Samuel Matthews's; ship. It is not known whether he was the father of a
Corporal William Dowling mentioned in Maryland records of 1694 nor
whether he was kin to the Robert Dowling referred to in the Augusta County
records of Virginia in 1700.
I have seen many pages on the web that claim to have traced my Robert
Dowling family back to Frampton Dowling. Some even claim ancestry of
Frampton back to Ireland. Every author of these claims that I have
questioned could not provide source information or they have claimed that “A
Dowling Family of the South” (DFS) has made this claim. The two good
sources of information are DFS and “to Dowlings who served in America’s
Wars” (Dowlings Who Served). I also have a copy of the Fr. Dowling
reference. Neither of these provides proof of a link between Robert and
Frampton.
A 2002 book The Dowling Family, Their Ancestors and Descendants
indicates that Frampton is not a direct ancestor to Robert Dowling. This book
also states that William Dowling is the brother of Robert and not his son. It
also states that both Robert and William are sons of Michael Dowling (c 1698
- before 1751).
Maud Dowling Turner, the author of “to the Dowlings who served in
America’s Wars” states: (emphasis added)
“It is my belief that the Robert Dowling line which we honor, memorialize and
from which we are directly descended was originated here through Fr.
(Frampton) Dowling who arrived in Virginia August 1, 1643 - over three
hundred years ago.
Fr. Dowling was eighth on the list of passengers with Captain Samuel
Matthews, who sailed from Bristol Channel ports with numerous colonists. In
accordance with the practice of the time Captain Matthews received a large
tract of land (4,000 acres) for bringing over colonists and Fr. Dowling took
adjacent land as a grant from the Crown. The Matthews tract was on the
North side of the Rappahannock River, was bounded on the West by
Cassawomac Creek, on the South by the head of the Wiccomocco River and
the Rappahannock River and on the East by the main bay of the
Chesapeake (see Patent Book No. 1. p. 882 recorded by Sir John Harvey).
This region, in 1643, was a virtual wilderness - the first colonists coming to
this point about 1634. By 1652 it was well settled. Fr. Dowling came between
those two periods. This section is today Lancaster County, Virginia.
It was but a few miles north by water - the only means of communication - to
St. Mary's, in Maryland, the area next settled, where many records refer to
Dowlings of a generation or so later. Some of the children of Fr. Dowling,
finding the original lands taken up, might have moved up on the next neck of
and into what is today Maryland. Others might have moved westward. A
Robert Dowling is referred to in the record of Augusta County, Virginia (in
Volume 1, P. 174) about the year 1700. One Jeremiah Dowling is referred to
in the same Virginia records (in Volume II, pp. 316 - 329) under date of 1795
and 1798 - long after Robert Dowling II (from whom our group traces its
descent) is known to have settled or, at least moved, to South Carolina.”
A complete copy of this publication and the history quoted from is here.
If you have proof of the ancestry of Robert Dowling please Email Me.
If you are claiming a connection between Frampton, Robert and Robert
without documentation and publishing this on the web without disclaimers, I
encourage you to consider removing this information or adding a disclaimer.
The book A Dowling Family of the South is currently out of print. The
author's son has had it retyped but has never released it. In the meantime I
have a copy and may be able to respond to limited questions on information
found in the book.
Research Note: Frampton Dowling was the original ancestor of the large family that
originated in Tyrone County, Ireland. He landed there on August 1, 1643 on
board Captain Samuel Matthew's ship. The name of the ship is presently
unknown, as well as any other family members that Frampton may have
been traveling with. He did have a son, Robert, but it is unknown if this
Robert was born in Ireland or in the United States. Robert's son, Robert, who
was born about 1730 is often mistaken to be the son of Frampton, however
at the time of his birth Frampton would have been close to 100 years in age,
making it improbable that he was the father.
Source of immigration information: A Dowling Family of the South
By: Alvin Stokes
Descendants of Frampton Dowling
Generation No. 1
Generation No. 1
1. FRAMPTON1 DOWLING was born in County Tyrone, Ireland.
Notes: Irish Pedigrees or The Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation by John
O'Hart published in 1892 by James Duffy & Co. Ltd
http://www.dowlingfamily.net Excellent web site by Brian Dowling. I wonder
just where on the following genealogy our Frampton Dowling fit.
More About FRAMPTON DOWLING:
Immigration: August 01, 1643, County Tyrone, Ireland
Child of FRAMPTON DOWLING is:
2. i. ROBERT2 DOWLING.
Generation No. 2
2. ROBERT2 DOWLING (FRAMPTON1)
Child of ROBERT DOWLING is:
3. i. ROBERT3 DOWLING, AMERICAN REVOLUTION, b. Abt. 1730.
Generation No. 3
3. ROBERT3 DOWLING, AMERICAN REVOLUTION (ROBERT2,
FRAMPTON1) was born Abt. 1730. He married SARAH GUINN 1754,
daughter of JOHN GUINN and SARAH HARPER. She was born 1732 in
Virginia, and died 1808 in Darlington District, South Carolina.
More About ROBERT DOWLING, AMERICAN REVOLUTION:
Fact 1: fought with home state in American Revolution
Fact 2: private with Captain William Vause's Company of the 12th Va.
Regiment
Fact 3: later with 6th Regiment of the North Carolina Continental Infantry
Fact 4: With Captain white
Fact 5: Battle of the Cowpens
Fact 6: Battoe of Kingps Mountain
Fact 7: moved to S.C. five years after 1st Methodist Church est. in America
Fact 8: Dowlings traditionally Catholic, yet three grandsons Meth. preachers
Notes for SARAH GUINN:
Just another comment on the origin of the name. My son says they all came
from one country called Guinnland, but I have my doubts.
My husband found a site that printed a book from 1899 called DAVID
GRAHAM'S HISTORY OF THE GRAHAM FAMILY. The Graham's
intermarried with the Guinns (in several different places). They also sailed
over from Ireland together. The Guinn brothers who came over were Samuel
and James. The writer of the book was personally acquainted with Samuel
Guinn and his family. They were neighbors in Augusta Co., VA. The earliest
account of the Grahams immigrating to America was between 1720 and
1730. So James and Samuel Guinn arrived at the same time. They settled in
the Augusta County, VA area. This is also the line of Guinns that moved later
to Greene County, TN. We found proof of that.
I am quoting from the first page of the book:
"The Grahams, like many of the early settlers of the Valley of Virginia were of
Scotch-Irish descent and came from counties Donegal and Londonderry, in
the northern part of Ireland. The term, Scotch-Irish does not necessarily
mean a blending of blood between the Scotch and Irish nations, but implies
the Scotch who emigrated from Scotland and settled in Ireland. During the
years beginning shortly after the middle of seventeenth century, there was a
large emigration from Scotland to Ireland, having been brought about on
account of religious persecutions the Scotch received at home."
The second paragraph is very long, but at the end of it he says,"They were
Irish Presbyterians, who, being of Scotch extraction, were called
Scotch-Irish."
This line of Guinns has been traced all the way back to the King of Wales in
1066. So, they moved from Wales to Scotland, to Ireland, and then America.
Children of ROBERT DOWLING and SARAH GUINN are:
4. i. JOHN4 DOWLING, AMERICAN REVOLUTION, b. 1759, Virginia; d.
1826, Jeffries Creek, S.C. fought with Frances Marion.
ii. WILLIAM DOWLING, m. REBECCA WALKER.
5. iii. JAMES DOWLING, AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
iv. STEWART DOWLING, m. MARY AN.
v. ELIZABETH DOWLING, m. OGLEBEE.
vi. SARAH DOWLING, m. FREDERICH LEE.
Dowling, Jabez RS
1769 - 1848
Person Note: Jabez Dowling
M, b. between March 1770 and August 1770
Jabez Dowling|b. bt Mar 1770 - Aug 1770|p5.htm#i129|
Father: William Dowling R.S.|d. c 1782|p4.htm#i95|
Mother: Rebecca Walker|b. c 1750\nd. 1789|p12.htm#i345|
????Michael Dowling|b. c 1698\nd. b 1751|p72.htm#i4121|
????Mary ?|b. c 1700\nd. a 1746|p72.htm#i4122|
Grand Father: Nathaniel Walker||p6.htm#i178|
Grand Mother: Marian (?)||p6.htm#i179|
Jabez Dowling was also known as Jabez Dowling.1 He was born
between March 1770 and August 1770 at South Carolina; Jabez was born in
1770 between March and August. Rebecca gave birth to him in South
Carolina. He was carried to the Little Salkchatchee area as a child.2 He was
the son of William Dowling R.S. and Rebecca Walker. Jabez Dowling
married Rebecca (?) at Ware Co., South Carolina.1
Children of Jabez Dowling and Rebecca (?)
?Elizabeth Dowling1 b. 1786
?William Dowling II+1 b. c 1791, d. 28 Oct 1858
?Dennis Dowling+1 b. 1795, d. 6 May 1872
?James Dowling II+1 b. 1798, d. 1858
?? Dowling1 b. bt 1800 - 1810, d. bt 1800 - 1810
?? Dowling1 b. bt 1800 - 1810, d. bt 1800 - 1810
?Jabez Lazarus Dowling Sr+1 b. 13 Mar 1800, d. 4 Mar 1865
?Darling Dowling+1 b. 1803, d. 5 Oct 1851
?Nancy Dowling+1 b. 1807
?Sarah Dowling+1 b. b 1810
Dowling, Robert
Person Note:
Citations
2.[S37] R.A. Dowling, A Dowling Family of the South.
1730 - 20 Mar 1794
I, Robert Dowling of State of South Carolina, County of Darlington, being
very weak of body but of perfect mind and memory thanks be given to God
calling into the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for all
men once to die do make and ordain this my last will and testament that is to
say princepely and first of all I give and recommend my Soul into the hands
of Almighty Good that gave it, and my body I recommend to the earth to be
buried in decent Christian burial at the discrietions of my executors nothing
doutting at the General Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the
Mighty power of God and as touching such wordly estate wherein it hath
pleased God to bless me in this life. I give demise and dispose of the same
in the following manner and form. First I give and bequeath to Sarah
Dowling, my dearly beloved wife all my goods and chattels land and
tenements to act and to take and dispose as she sees good for her own use
and support during her life or widowhood if she be in want. I give and
bequeath to my eldest daughter five Shillings -- I give to my daughter
Mary-An Stewart five Shillings. Also I give to my oldest son James Dowling
five Shillings. Also to my son John Dowling one bed and furniture. Also to my
daughter Elizabeth Ogelsbee and my daughter Sarah I leave the land I now
live upon to be divided between them. Also to Milly Dowling the daughter of
Elizabeth one pided cow -- Earling and hur name marked with a split in each
ear if cow should breed the beaf cattle shall be sold and the money put on
interest after the death of the Testator till she cums of age and then to be
delivered to hur or hur lawful hairs; (author's comment: it is unknown why the
inheritor of this "earling" should not have been referred to as Milly Ogelsbee);
and also to my youngest daughter I give and bequeath after our deaths all
the rest of our goods and chattels lands and tenemets to hur and hur hairs
forever. I leave my wife Sarah Dowling and James Dowling (both of the state
of South Carolina) for and absolute Executors to them my last will and
testament and I do hereby utter my disalow revoke and dessavou all and
every other former testament wills segours bequeaths and executors by me
in any wise before named willed and bequeathed ratifying and confirming
these this and no other to be my last will and testament in witnys where of I
have hearunto set my hand and seal this 20 day of March in year of our Lord
one thousand seven hundred and ninety four."
By: Robert Dowling.3
He died before 26 May 1794 at Darlington District, South Carolina.1 He died
on 23 February 1808.
Children of Robert Dowling R.S. and Sarah Guinn
?Mary Ann Dowling b. a 1754
?Elizabeth Dowling+ b. a 1754
?Sarah Dowling b. a 1754
?James Dowling R.S.+ b. 1756, d. 1797
?John Dowling Sr. R.S.+ b. 1759, d. b 2 Jun 1826
Citations
1.[S491] Carol Rowell Haigler, The Dowling Family Book.
2.[S433] MS State Society of DAR, MS DAR Ancestors, 2 Roster, listed as
Pvt, S.C.
3.[S37] R.A. Dowling, A Dowling Family of the South.
Dowling, Robert Sr
1704 - 1756
Person Note: A 2002 book, The Dowling Family -- Their Ancestors and Descendants
indicates that William Dowling is not the son of Robert but is his brother and
that both Robert and William are sons of Michael Dowling (c 1698 - bef.
1751).
From: A Dowling Family of the South
The Father of Our Family: ROBERT
On August 1, 1643, a Frampton Dowling arrived in Virginia on board Captain
Samuel Matthews' ship. It is not known whether he was the father of a
Corporal William Dowling mentioned in Maryland records of 1694 nor
whether he was kin to the Robert Dowling referred to in the Augusta County
records of Virginia in 1700.
It is known, however, that in Virginia about 1730 a small Dowling was born
and given the name of Robert. Had he died without issue, no
Dowling-blooded person mentioned in the book would have ever lived. For
he was the father of this Dowling family -- a family that has more
descendants in the South than any other by the name Dowling.
When this lad married, no one bothered to write down the wife's name.
Everyone knew it . . . then! Yet a century later an elderly grandson, Dempsey
Dowling, did remember that she was of Virginia birth and that she had borne
on child: his half-uncle William.
Passing on the breath of life in the 1750's was costly. Robert's young wife
died in childbirth. Son William, true to his Irish ancestry, would prove to be a
thorn in the side of the British, then dominant in America.
After Mrs. Dowling's death, family-founder Robert married a second time
(see Chart 101). This marriage was in 1754; bride Sarah Guinn was also a
Virginian, a member of the Guinn family who so distinguished themselves in
the Revolution. Little did Sarah know that forty-six years later she would be in
far-off Darlington District, South Carolina (where as the widow "Dooling" she
would have only memories of the "Old Dominion").
By 1773 something caused Robert and his family to leave Virginia. For that
is the date in South Carolina that King George II's deputy-surveyor, John
Bremar, Esquire, "admeasured and laid out unto Robert Dowling a plantation
or tract of land containing 300 acres. It is on Boggy Gully, bounding on all
sides on vacant land and hath such shape and marks as the above plat
represents."
The preceding document and thousands of others (where duplicates were
preserved by the King's men, nearly two centuries ago) may be seen in the
War Memorial Building collection at Columbia, South Carolina. Robert's tract
was cut through the middle by Boggy Gully branch, a stream that can be
seen on present-day Darlington County maps.
It is not known where Robert and Sarah's home stood. Dempsey stated that
his grandfather's home was on Jeffries Creek, a larger stream two miles east
of Boggy Gully. By 1900 the site of Robert's old log-house or that of one of
his son's was faintly visible. Descendant John Marsh and his grandfather
Simeon went there from Alabama searching for the place; they probably had
the aid of Francis Asbury, Sr. (born twenty-nine years after Robert's death).
All they could find was a "hollow-tree" well casing that had once enclosed the
primitive well shaft. The home had probably been abandoned after the death
of Sarah Guinn Dowling in 1908.
Robert moved to South Carolina five years after the first Methodist church
was founded in America. His daughter-in-law is known to have joined a
Methodist Church twenty-six years after this. With all Dowling emigrants from
Ireland, that the author had knowledge of, being Catholic, he wonders when
and how Robert or his forbear was converted. Did Bishop Francis Asbury
accomplish the task? If so, the job was well done, for three of the grandsons
shown on Chart 101 became Methodist preachers. Apparently, Robert had
no use for strong drink; the year after he arrived in South Carolina, court
records of the district in which he lived mention his complaint to the Grand
Jury of a Joseph Gourly's drunkenness.
Little is known of Robert's three daughters. Mary An Stewart's husband was
probably named John; John Stewart was given fifty cents by Simeon
Dowling's administrator for the purchase of planks with which to make the
latter's coffin. A Noel Stewart bought the Bible of the deceased. All other
information on these Dowling girls is given in Robert's will below. The author
believes, however, that Sarah married a man by the name of Frederick Lee
and resided in the Salkehatchee River area of South Carolina by 1786.
Shortly after the call to arms by America's revolutionists, Robert became a
soldier. He chose to fight with the men of his home state; by May of 1777 he
was enrolled as a private with Captain William Vause's Company of the 12th
was enrolled as a private with Captain William Vause's Company of the 12th
Virginia Regiment. Records of the same unit several months later showed his
name (Robert Doling!) on the Invalid List with eight and 24/72nds dollars of
pay due him. Later he was with the 6th Regiment of the North Carolina
Continental Infantry with Captain White's outfit. He fought at Musgrove's Mill,
Guilford Courthouse, and in two battles that historians mention as America's
mightiest blows for freedom: the Battle of the Cowpens and the Battle of
King's Mountain. Pay voucher number 1563 in North Carolina records
(Volume 16, page 1042) shows that Robert's pay for eight years of military
service was a total of $186!
The contributions made to the independence of our nation by all three of
Robert's sons are listed in following chapters. Prior to the death of this first
ancestor whose Christian name we know, the author catches a last glimpse
of him (on America's first census). He was still a backwoods farmer; he
owned no slaves; the four youngsters living with him and Sarah were most
likely those of his martyred son William. Nearby were the pioneer families of
Saoni Boutwell and John Stokes -- families whose descendants would later
marry Robert's offspring. Sons James and John still lived; also, there was
over a score of grandchildren . . . Then, there was something else that the
Dowlings had never owned . . . never in all the centuries through which their
ancestors had flowed. That was the freedom to govern themselves. This
father and his three boys showed great wisdom in fighting for it.
He left a will on 20 Mar 1794 in Darlington, South Carolina; Robert's last
testament, here reproduced, is on record in the courthouse at Darlington,
South Carolina:
I, Robert Dowling of State of South Carolina, County of Darlington, being
very weak of body but of perfect mind and memory thanks be given to God
calling into the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for all
men once to die do make and ordain this my last will and testament that is to
say princepely and first of all I give and recommend my Soul into the hands
of Almighty Good that gave it, and my body I recommend to the earth to be
buried in decent Christian burial at the discrietions of my executors nothing
doutting at the General Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the
Mighty power of God and as touching such wordly estate wherein it hath
pleased God to bless me in this life. I give demise and dispose of the same
Dowling, my dearly beloved wife all my goods and chattels land and
tenements to act and to take and dispose as she sees good for her own use
and support during her life or widowhood if she be in want. I give and
bequeath to my eldest daughter five Shillings -- I give to my daughter
Mary-An Stewart five Shillings. Also I give to my oldest son James Dowling
five Shillings. Also to my son John Dowling one bed and furniture. Also to my
daughter Elizabeth Ogelsbee and my daughter Sarah I leave the land I now
live upon to be divided between them. Also to Milly Dowling the daughter of
Elizabeth one pided cow -- Earling and hur name marked with a split in each
ear if cow should breed the beaf cattle shall be sold and the money put on
interest after the death of the Testator till she cums of age and then to be
delivered to hur or hur lawful hairs; (author's comment: it is unknown why the
inheritor of this "earling" should not have been referred to as Milly Ogelsbee);
and also to my youngest daughter I give and bequeath after our deaths all
the rest of our goods and chattels lands and tenemets to hur and hur hairs
forever. I leave my wife Sarah Dowling and James Dowling (both of the state
of South Carolina) for and absolute Executors to them my last will and
testament and I do hereby utter my disalow revoke and dessavou all and
every other former testament wills segours bequeaths and executors by me
in any wise before named willed and bequeathed ratifying and confirming
these this and no other to be my last will and testament in witnys where of I
have hearunto set my hand and seal this 20 day of March in year of our Lord
one thousand seven hundred and ninety four.
one thousand seven hundred and ninety four.
By: Robert Dowling"
DOWLING, William
1752 - 1783
Person Note: William Dowling
M, b. circa 1752, d. 1783
William Dowling|b. c 1752\nd. 1783|p17.htm#i493|
Father: Robert Dowling|b. 1730\nd. 20 Mar 1794|p6.htm#i166|
Mother: Sarah Guinn|d. c 1750|p15.htm#i442|
Grand Father: Robert Sr Dowling|b. 1700\nd. c 1756|p43.htm#i1289|
Grand Mother: Beulah B|b. c 1700|p233.htm#i7073|||||||
From article "Early History of Southeast Alabama" by W.L. Andrews from
"The Southern Star" May 31, 1899. Shows his relationship with Robert
Dowling. He lived in in Virginia and in Barnwell district. William Dowling was
born circa 1752 in Augusta, Virginia. He was the son of Robert Dowling and
Sarah Guinn. 1 William Dowling married Rebecca Walker after 1765.1
William served in the American Revolutionary War (American side). He died
in 1783 in Orangeburg, South Carolina.
Citations
1.[S116] R.A. Dowling, Dowling Family of the South.
Dowling, William Wesley
14 Aug 1816 - 12 Jan 1884
Person Note: William Wesley Dowling1
M, b. 14 August 1815
William Wesley Dowling|b. 14 Aug 1815|p82.htm#i4433|
Father: Dennis Dowling|b. 1795\nd. 6 May 1872|p81.htm#i4414|
Mother: Mary E. Moore||p81.htm#i4415|
Grand Father: Jabez Dowling|b. bt Mar 1770 - Aug 1770|p5.htm#i129|
Grand Mother: Rebecca (?)|b. c 1770\nd. c 1840|p81.htm#i4388|||||||
William Wesley Dowling was born on 14 August 1815 at Barnwell District,
South Carolina.1 He was the son of Dennis Dowling and Mary E. Moore.1
Citations
02 Nov 1767 - 23 Jan 1820
Duke of Kent, Edward
Augustus von Hannover
Person Note: Edward Augustus HANOVER (Duke of Kent) was born on 2 Nov 1767 in
Buckingham House, London, England. He died on 23 Jan 1820 in Sidmouth,
Devon, England.
Parents: George III HANOVER (King of England) and Charlotte.
Spouse: Victoria Mary Louisa. Edward Augustus HANOVER (Duke of Kent)
and Victoria Mary Louisa were married on 11 Jul 1818 in Kew Palace.
Children were: Victoria HANOVER (Queen of England).
Dyggvasson, Dag
403 AD - 494 AD
Research Note: Dag the Wise
Wikipedia:
Dag the Wise
Illustration by Gerhard Munthe (1899)
Dag the Wise or Dagr Spaka (2nd or 3rd century AD) was a mythological
Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. He was the son of Dyggvi, the former
king. According to legend, he could understand the speech of birds and had
a sparrow that gathered news for him from many lands. When the bird was
killed on one of these trips, Dag invaded Reidgotaland (considering the date
and location, apparently Gothiscandza), in order to avenge it. There he was
ambushed by a thrall and killed.
The earliest two versions based on Ynglingatal, i.e. Historia Norwegiæ and
Íslendingabók (see below) say that Dag was succeeded by his son Alrekr
and Eírikr who in their turn were succeeded by Dag's grandson Agne (in
Historia Norwegiæ incorrectly called Hogne[1]):
Historia Norwegiæ:
His [Dyggve's] son Dag succeeded to his throne; he was killed by the Danes
in a royal battle at a ford named Skjotansvad, while he was trying to avenge
the violence done to a sparrow. This man engendered Alrek, who was
beaten to death with a bridle by his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne,
[...][3]
Íslendingabók only lists the line of succession: x Dyggvi. xi Dagr. xii Alrekr.
xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi''[4].
However, in the Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson gives Agne as Dag's son
and successor, and the two brothers Alrekr and Eiríkr as his grandsons.
This is what Snorri tells of Dag:
King Dygve's son, called Dag, succeeded to him, and was so wise a man
that he understood the language of birds. He had a sparrow which told him
much news, and flew to different countries. Once the sparrow flew to
Reidgotaland, to a farm called Varva, where he flew into the peasant's
corn-field and took his grain. The peasant came up, took a stone, and killed
the sparrow. King Dag was ill-pleased that the sparrow did not come home;
and as he, in a sacrifice of expiation, inquired after the sparrow, he got the
answer that it was killed at Varva. Thereupon he ordered a great army, and
went to Gotland; and when he came to Varva he landed with his men and
plundered, and the people fled away before him. King Dag returned in the
evening to his ships, after having killed many people and taken many
prisoners. As they were going across a river at a place called Skjotan's [the
Weapon's] Ford, a labouring thrall came running to the river-side, and threw
a hay- fork into their troop. It struck the king on the head, so that he fell
instantly from his horse and died. In those times the chief who ravaged a
country was called Gram, and the men-at-arms under him Gramer.[6][7]
Then Snorri quoted Ynglingatal (9th century):
What news is this that the king's men,
Flying eastward through the glen,
Report? That Dag the Brave, whose name
Is sounded far and wide by Fame -That Dag, who knew so well to wield
The battle-axe in bloody field,
Where brave men meet, no more will head
The brave - that mighty Dag is dead!
Varva was wasted with the sword,
And vengeance taken for the bird -The little bird that used to bring
News to the ear of the great king.
Varva was ravaged, and the strife
Was ended, when the monarch's life
Was ended too - the great Dag fell
By the hay-fork of a base thrall![6][9]
The fact that Skjótansvað/Vápnavað appear both in Ynglinga saga and in
Historia Norwegiæ's earlier summary of Ynglingatal but not in Snorri's later
quotation from it, suggests that all of Ynglingatal was not presented by him.
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Notes
1.
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, pp. 75-77.
4.
5.
^ a b Ynglinga saga at Norrøne Tekster og Kvad
6.
^ a b "Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive".
7.
8.
9.
Dyggvasson, Dag
403 AD - 494 AD
Person Note: Dag the Wise
Wikipedia:
Dag the Wise
Dag the Wise or Dagr Spaka (2nd or 3rd century AD) was a mythological
Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. He was the son of Dyggvi, the
former king. According to legend, he could understand the speech of birds
and had a sparrow that gathered news for him from many lands. When the
bird was killed on one of these trips, Dag invaded Reidgotaland (considering
the date and location, apparently Gothiscandza), in order to avenge it. There
he was ambushed by a thrall and killed.
The earliest two versions based on Ynglingatal, i.e. Historia Norwegiæ and
Íslendingabók (see below) say that Dag was succeeded by his son Alrekr
and Eírikr who in their turn were succeeded by Dag's grandson Agne (in
Historia Norwegiæ incorrectly called Hogne[1]):
His [Dyggve's] son Dag succeeded to his throne; he was killed by the Danes
in a royal battle at a ford named Skjotansvad, while he was trying to avenge
the violence done to a sparrow. This man engendered Alrek, who was
beaten to death with a bridle by his brother, Eirik. Alrek was father to Agne,
[...][3]
Íslendingabók only lists the line of succession: x Dyggvi. xi Dagr. xii Alrekr.
xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi''[4].
However, in the Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson gives Agne as Dag's son
and successor, and the two brothers Alrekr and Eiríkr as his grandsons.
This is what Snorri tells of Dag:
King Dygve's son, called Dag, succeeded to him, and was so wise a man
that he understood the language of birds. He had a sparrow which told him
much news, and flew to different countries. Once the sparrow flew to
Reidgotaland, to a farm called Varva, where he flew into the peasant's
corn-field and took his grain. The peasant came up, took a stone, and killed
the sparrow. King Dag was ill-pleased that the sparrow did not come home;
and as he, in a sacrifice of expiation, inquired after the sparrow, he got the
answer that it was killed at Varva. Thereupon he ordered a great army, and
went to Gotland; and when he came to Varva he landed with his men and
plundered, and the people fled away before him. King Dag returned in the
evening to his ships, after having killed many people and taken many
prisoners. As they were going across a river at a place called Skjotan's [the
Weapon's] Ford, a labouring thrall came running to the river-side, and threw
a hay- fork into their troop. It struck the king on the head, so that he fell
instantly from his horse and died. In those times the chief who ravaged a
country was called Gram, and the men-at-arms under him Gramer.[6][7]
Then Snorri quoted Ynglingatal (9th century):
What news is this that the king's men,
Flying eastward through the glen,
Report? That Dag the Brave, whose name
Is sounded far and wide by Fame -That Dag, who knew so well to wield
The battle-axe in bloody field,
Where brave men meet, no more will head
The brave - that mighty Dag is dead!
Varva was wasted with the sword,
And vengeance taken for the bird -The little bird that used to bring
News to the ear of the great king.
Varva was ravaged, and the strife
Was ended, when the monarch's life
Was ended too - the great Dag fell
By the hay-fork of a base thrall![6][9]
The fact that Skjótansvað/Vápnavað appear both in Ynglinga saga and in
Historia Norwegiæ's earlier summary of Ynglingatal but not in Snorri's later
quotation from it, suggests that all of Ynglingatal was not presented by him.
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Notes
1.
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, pp. 75-77.
4.
5.
6.
^ a b "Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive".
7.
8.
9.
Research Note: Dag Dyggvasson - was born about 0403 in Sweden.
He is the son of King Dyggvis Domarson In Sweden.
i. King Agni Dagsson In Sweden was born about 0424 in Sweden.
Dag "The Wise" Dygvasson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 150 in Sweden, d. 220 in Gotland
Father: Dygve Domarsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 115 in Sweden, d. 190 in
Upsal, Sweden
Children:
•Agne Dagsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 180 in Sweden, d. 260 in Sweden, m.
Skjalv Frostadotter, 260 in Sweden
Egilsson, Ottar
551 AD - 576 AD
Research Note: Ohthere
Wikipedia:
Ohthere
This is about the Swedish king Ohthere. For the Norwegian voyager by the
same name, see Ohthere of Hålogaland
Ohthere, Ohtere (the name is sometimes misspelt Ohþere), Óttarr, Óttarr
vendilkráka or Ottar Vendelkråka (Vendelcrow) (ca 515 - ca 530[1]) was a
semi-legendary king of Sweden who would have lived during the 6th century
and belonged to the house of Scylfings. His name has been reconstructed as
Proto-Norse *?htaharjaz or *?htuharjaz meaning "feared warrior".[2]
A powerful King and warrior and a son of Ongentheow, Ohthere and his
brother Onela conducted successful raids against the Geats and also in
Denmark as their father Ongentheow was killed by the Geats to avenge his
death which ended the Swedish-Geatish wars. Ohthere pilliaged in their
lands and triggered the war off again. In 515 around the time his father was
killed in battle by the Geats, Ohthere succeeded his father as the king of
Sweden and Ohthere led a large army against the Geats most probably
because of what happened to his father, He besieged a Geatish army and
nearly killed the Geatish king Hygelac but lost many of his forces in the
conflict but did manage to get back to Sweden. Around the 520s Ohthere led
a large raid to Denmark and plundered the Danish coast but a Danish army
was waiting for him led by two Jarls, Ohthere besieged the Danish army and
a battle broke out which was even the Danish were reinforced and Ohthere
was defeated and killed in battle his corpse was taken back to Sweden and
buried in a mound.
Beowulf
In the Old English poem Beowulf the name of Ohthere only appears in
constructions referring to his father Ongenþeow (fæder Ohtheres),[3] mother
(Onelan modor and Ohtheres),[4] and his sons Eadgils (suna Ohteres,[5]
sunu Ohteres[6]) and Eanmund (suna Ohteres).[7]
When Ohthere and his actions are concerned, he is referred to as
Ongenþeow's offspring together with his brother Onela. The section deals
with Ohthere and Onela pillaging the Geats at the death of their king Hreðel,
restarting the Swedish-Geatish wars:
There was strife and struggle 'twixt Swede and Geat
o'er the width of waters; war arose,
hard battle-horror, when Hrethel died,
and Ongentheow's offspring grew
strife-keen, bold, nor brooked o'er the seas
pact of peace, but pushed their hosts
to harass in hatred by Hreosnabeorh.[9]
Later, it is implied in the poem that Ohthere has died, because his brother
Onela is king. Ohthere's sons Eadgils and Eanmund fled to the Geats and
the wars began anew.
Scandinavian sources
Ynglingatal, Ynglinga saga, Íslendingabók and Historia Norvegiae all present
Óttarr as the son of Egill (called Ongenþeow in Beowulf) and as the father of
Aðísl/Aðils/athils/Adils (Eadgils).
According to the latest source, Ynglinga saga, Óttarr refused to pay tribute to
the Danish king Fróði for the help that his father had received. Then Fróði
sent two men to collect the tribute, but Óttarr answered that the Swedes had
never paid tribute to the Daner and would not begin with him. Fróði then
gathered a vast host and looted in Sweden, but the next summer he pillaged
in the east. When Óttarr learnt that Fróði was gone, he sailed to Denmark to
plunder in return and went into the Limfjord where he pillaged in Vendsyssel.
Fróði's jarls Vott and Faste attacked Óttarr in the fjord. The battle was even
and many men fell, but the Daner were reinforced by the people in the
neighbourhood and so the Swedes lost (a version apparently borrowed from
the death of Óttarr's predecessor Jorund). The Daner put Óttarr's dead
corpse on a mound to be devoured by wild beasts, and made a wooden crow
that they sent to Sweden with the message that the wooden crow was all that
Óttarr was worth. After this, Óttarr was called Vendelcrow.
It is only Snorri who uses the epithet Vendelcrow, whereas the older sources
Historia Norvegiae and Íslendingabók use it for his father Egill. Moreover, it is
only in Snorri's work that story of Óttarr's death in Vendsyssel appears, and it
is probably his own invention.[1] Ynglingatal only mentions that Óttarr was
killed by the Danish jarls Vott and Faste in a place named Vendel (Laing has
been influenced by Snorri's version in his translation):
By Danish arms the hero bold,
Ottar the Brave, lies stiff and cold.
To Vendel's plain the corpse was borne;
By eagles' claws the corpse is torn,
Spattered by ravens' bloody feet,
The wild bird's prey, the wild wolf's meat.
The Swedes have vowed revenge to take
On Frode's earls, for Ottar's sake;
Like dogs to kill them in their land,
In their own homes, by Swedish hand.[11]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Egil):
The successor to the throne was his son Ottar, who was assassinated in
Vendel, a law province of Denmark, by his namesake, a Danish jarl, and this
man's brother, Fasta. His son Adils [...][13]
Historia Norvegiæ only informs that Ohthere was killed by the Danish
brothers Ottar [sic.] and Faste in a Danish province called Vendel.
Ohthere's Barrow
Ohthere's barrow (Swedish: Ottarshögen) (60°08?N 17°34?E / 60.133°N
17.567°E) is located in Vendel parish, Uppland, Sweden. The barrow is 5
metres high and 40 metres wide. In the 17th century the barrow was known
locally as Ottarshögen. The term Hög is derived from the Old Norse word
haugr meaning mound or barrow. [14]
The barrow was excavated in the period 1914-1916.[14] It showed the
remains of both a man and a woman, and the finds were worthy of a king.[15]
The Swedish archaeologist Sune Lindqvist[16] reported that in its centre
there was a wooden vessel with ashes. There were few finds but they were
well-preserved. There were some decorative panels similar to those found in
the other Vendel era graves nearby. A comb with a case was found, as well
as a golden Roman coin, a solidus, dated to be no later than 477. It had
been perforated and was probably used as decoration, but it showed signs of
wear and tear and had probably been worn for a longer time. Lindquist stated
that the identification of the barrow as that of Ohthere could not receive more
archaeological confirmation than those provided by the excavation.
Notes
1.
^ a b Ottar, an article in the encyclopedia Nordisk familjebok
2.
^ Peterson, Lena. Lexikon över urnnordiska personnamn PDF
3.
^ Line 2929.
4.
^ Line 2933.
5.
^ Lines 2381,
6.
^ Line 2395.
7.
^ Lines 2613.
8.
^ Lines 2473-2480.
9.
^ Modern English translation by Francis Barton Gummere
10.
^ The original text at Heimskringla Norrøne Tekster og Kvad
11.
^ Laing's translation at Sacred Texts
12.
13.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
14.
^ a b "Ottarshögen", Nationalencyklopedin,
http://databas.bib.vxu.se:2057/jsp/search/article.jsp?i_art_id=277891
15.
^ A presentation by the Swedish National Heritage Board
16.
^ Fornvännen 1917, Sune Lindqvist, "Ottarshögen i Vendel", p. 142
References
Egilsson, Ottar
551 AD - 576 AD
Person Note: Ohthere
Wikipedia:
Ohthere
This is about the Swedish king Ohthere. For the Norwegian voyager by the
same name, see Ohthere of Hålogaland
Ohthere, Ohtere (the name is sometimes misspelt Ohþere), Óttarr,
Óttarr vendilkráka or Ottar Vendelkråka (Vendelcrow) (ca 515 - ca
530[1]) was a semi-legendary king of Sweden who would have lived during
the 6th century and belonged to the house of Scylfings. His name has been
reconstructed as Proto-Norse *?htaharjaz or *?htuharjaz meaning "feared
warrior".[2]
A powerful King and warrior and a son of Ongentheow, Ohthere and his
brother Onela conducted successful raids against the Geats and also in
Denmark as their father Ongentheow was killed by the Geats to avenge his
death which ended the Swedish-Geatish wars. Ohthere pilliaged in their
lands and triggered the war off again. In 515 around the time his father was
killed in battle by the Geats, Ohthere succeeded his father as the king of
Sweden and Ohthere led a large army against the Geats most probably
because of what happened to his father, He besieged a Geatish army and
nearly killed the Geatish king Hygelac but lost many of his forces in the
conflict but did manage to get back to Sweden. Around the 520s Ohthere led
a large raid to Denmark and plundered the Danish coast but a Danish army
was waiting for him led by two Jarls, Ohthere besieged the Danish army and
a battle broke out which was even the Danish were reinforced and Ohthere
was defeated and killed in battle his corpse was taken back to Sweden and
buried in a mound.
"
Beowulf
In the Old English poem Beowulf the name of Ohthere only appears in
constructions referring to his father Ongenþeow (fæder Ohtheres),[3] mother
(Onelan modor and Ohtheres),[4] and his sons Eadgils (suna Ohteres,[5]
sunu Ohteres[6]) and Eanmund (suna Ohteres).[7]
When Ohthere and his actions are concerned, he is referred to as
Ongenþeow's offspring together with his brother Onela. The section deals
with Ohthere and Onela pillaging the Geats at the death of their king Hreðel,
restarting the Swedish-Geatish wars:
There was strife and struggle 'twixt Swede and Geat
o'er the width of waters; war arose,
hard battle-horror, when Hrethel died,
and Ongentheow's offspring grew
strife-keen, bold, nor brooked o'er the seas
pact of peace, but pushed their hosts
to harass in hatred by Hreosnabeorh.[9]
Later, it is implied in the poem that Ohthere has died, because his brother
Onela is king. Ohthere's sons Eadgils and Eanmund fled to the Geats and
the wars began anew.
Scandinavian sources
Ynglingatal, Ynglinga saga, Íslendingabók and Historia Norvegiae all present
Óttarr as the son of Egill (called Ongenþeow in Beowulf) and as the father of
Aðísl/Aðils/athils/Adils (Eadgils).
According to the latest source, Ynglinga saga, Óttarr refused to pay tribute to
the Danish king Fróði for the help that his father had received. Then Fróði
sent two men to collect the tribute, but Óttarr answered that the Swedes had
never paid tribute to the Daner and would not begin with him. Fróði then
gathered a vast host and looted in Sweden, but the next summer he pillaged
in the east. When Óttarr learnt that Fróði was gone, he sailed to Denmark to
plunder in return and went into the Limfjord where he pillaged in Vendsyssel.
Fróði's jarls Vott and Faste attacked Óttarr in the fjord. The battle was even
and many men fell, but the Daner were reinforced by the people in the
neighbourhood and so the Swedes lost (a version apparently borrowed from
the death of Óttarr's predecessor Jorund). The Daner put Óttarr's dead
corpse on a mound to be devoured by wild beasts, and made a wooden crow
that they sent to Sweden with the message that the wooden crow was all that
Óttarr was worth. After this, Óttarr was called Vendelcrow.
It is only Snorri who uses the epithet Vendelcrow, whereas the older sources
Historia Norvegiae and Íslendingabók use it for his father Egill. Moreover, it is
only in Snorri's work that story of Óttarr's death in Vendsyssel appears, and it
is probably his own invention.[1] Ynglingatal only mentions that Óttarr was
killed by the Danish jarls Vott and Faste in a place named Vendel (Laing has
been influenced by Snorri's version in his translation):
By Danish arms the hero bold,
Ottar the Brave, lies stiff and cold.
To Vendel's plain the corpse was borne;
By eagles' claws the corpse is torn,
Spattered by ravens' bloody feet,
The wild bird's prey, the wild wolf's meat.
The Swedes have vowed revenge to take
On Frode's earls, for Ottar's sake;
Like dogs to kill them in their land,
In their own homes, by Swedish hand.[11]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Egil):
The successor to the throne was his son Ottar, who was assassinated in
Vendel, a law province of Denmark, by his namesake, a Danish jarl, and this
man's brother, Fasta. His son Adils [...][13]
Historia Norvegiæ only informs that Ohthere was killed by the Danish
brothers Ottar [sic.] and Faste in a Danish province called Vendel.
Ohthere's Barrow
Ohthere's barrow (Swedish: Ottarshögen) (60°08?N 17°34?E / 60.133°N
17.567°E) is located in Vendel parish, Uppland, Sweden. The barrow is 5
metres high and 40 metres wide. In the 17th century the barrow was known
locally as Ottarshögen. The term Hög is derived from the Old Norse word
haugr meaning mound or barrow. [14]
The barrow was excavated in the period 1914-1916.[14] It showed the
remains of both a man and a woman, and the finds were worthy of a king.[15]
The Swedish archaeologist Sune Lindqvist[16] reported that in its centre
there was a wooden vessel with ashes. There were few finds but they were
well-preserved. There were some decorative panels similar to those found in
the other Vendel era graves nearby. A comb with a case was found, as well
as a golden Roman coin, a solidus, dated to be no later than 477. It had
been perforated and was probably used as decoration, but it showed signs of
wear and tear and had probably been worn for a longer time. Lindquist stated
that the identification of the barrow as that of Ohthere could not receive more
archaeological confirmation than those provided by the excavation.
Notes
1.
^ a b Ottar, an article in the encyclopedia Nordisk familjebok
2.
^ Peterson, Lena. Lexikon över urnnordiska personnamn PDF
3.
^ Line 2929.
4.
^ Line 2933.
5.
^ Lines 2381,
6.
^ Line 2395.
7.
^ Lines 2613.
8.
^ Lines 2473-2480.
9.
^ Modern English translation by Francis Barton Gummere
10.
^ The original text at Heimskringla Norrøne Tekster og Kvad
11.
^ Laing's translation at Sacred Texts
12.
13.
13.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 77.
14.
^ a b "Ottarshögen", Nationalencyklopedin,
http://databas.bib.vxu.se:2057/jsp/search/article.jsp?i_art_id=277891
15.
^ A presentation by the Swedish National Heritage Board
16.
^ Fornvännen 1917, Sune Lindqvist, "Ottarshögen i Vendel", p. 142
References
Research Note: Ottar "Vendilkraka" Egilsson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 430 in Sweden, d. 460 in Denmark
Father: Egil "Tunnadolgi" Onsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 409 in Sweden, d.
456 in Sweden
Children:
•Adils Ottarsson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 450 in Sweden, m. Yrsa Helgasdotter,
ca. 470 in Sweden, d. 505 in Upsal, Sweden
King Ottar Egilsson "Vendilkrava" In Sweden
Parents
King Egil Aunsson In Sweden (~0530 - )
Grand Parents
King Aun Jorundsson "The Aged" In Uppsala (~0509 - )
King Adils Ottarsson In Uppsala - b: about 0572 Sweden
Ottar Egilsson (551-) [Pedigree]
Son of Egil Aunsson (530-)
b. c. 551, Sweden
Children:
Adils Ottarsson (572-) m. Yrsa Helgasdottir (565-)
References: [RFC]
Eliakim
3130 BC - 2353 BC
Person Note: Eliakim
Meaning: whom God will raise up
Lamech (Lemekh)
Born: abt. 3130 BC
Died: 2353 BC
Wife/Partner:
Betenos (Ashmua Adah)
Children:
Noah (Nuh Noe) ; father of Cesair (1st Queen of Ireland)
Lamech
BC - 2353 BC
Life History
BC
Born
BC
Birth of sonNoah (Nuh Noe)
1998 BC
Death of sonNoah (Nuh Noe)
2353 BC
Died
MarriedBetenos (Ashmua Adah)
Notes
°(Lemekh)
Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a
son . And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort
us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground
. And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five
years, and begat sons and daughters . And all the days of Lamech
were seven hundred seventy and seven years and he died.
Lamech
Other facts
MarriedZillah
MarriedAdah
Birth of sonLiving
Birth of sonJabal
Birth of sonNaamah
Birth of daughterTubalcain
Notes
°The end of Cain overtook him in the seventh generation of men, and it was
inflicted upon him by the hand of his great-grandson Lamech. This Lamech
was blind, and when he went a-hunting, he was led by his young son, who
would apprise his father when game came in sight, and Lamech would then
shoot at it with his bow and arrow. Once upon a time he and his son went on
the chase, and the lad discerned something horned in the distance. He
naturally took it to be a beast of one kind or another, and he told the blind
Lamech to let his arrow fly. The aim was good, and the quarry dropped to the
ground. When they came close to the victim, the lad exclaimed: "Father, thou
hast killed something that resembles a human being in all respects, except it
carries a horn on its forehead!" Lamech knew at once what had
happened--he had killed his ancestor Cain, who had been marked by God
with a horn. In despair he smote his hands together, inadvertently killing his
son as he clasped them. Misfortune still followed upon misfortune. The earth
opened her mouth and swallowed up the four generations sprung from
Cain--Enoch, Irad, Mehujael, and Methushael. Lamech, sightless as he was,
could not go home; he had to remain by the side of Cain's corpse and his
son's. Toward evening, his wives, seeking him, found him there. When they
heard what he had done, they wanted to separate from him, all the more as
they knew that whoever was descended from Cain was doomed to
annihilation. But Lamech argued, "If Cain, who committed murder of malice
aforethought, was punished only in the seventh generation, then I, who had
no intention of killing a human being, may hope that retribution will be
averted for seventy and seven generations." With his wives, Lamech
repaired to Adam, who heard both parties, and decided the case in favor of
Lamech.
5:12)
Eliakim
Lamech (Lemekh)
Born: abt. 3130 BC
Died: 2353 BC
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Lamech
BC - 2353 BC
Life History
BC
Born
BC
1998 BC
2353 BC
Died
Notes
°(Lemekh)
Lamech
Other facts
MarriedZillah
MarriedAdah
Birth of sonLiving
Birth of sonJabal
Birth of sonNaamah
Notes
Lamech.
5:12)
Eliakim
Lamech (Lemekh)
Born: abt. 3130 BC
Died: 2353 BC
Wife/Partner:
Children:
Lamech
BC - 2353 BC
Life History
BC
Born
BC
1998 BC
2353 BC
Died
Notes
°(Lemekh)
Lamech
Other facts
MarriedZillah
MarriedAdah
Birth of sonLiving
Birth of sonJabal
Birth of sonNaamah
Notes
Lamech.
5:12)
Elisens, Aelle ella Of
Person Note: Elesa (Elistus) of ANCIENT SAXONY
aka Aelle (Ella) of ELISENS
Born: abt. 439
Died: abt. 514
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Children:
son of Aella ; Cissa (1st King) of SUSSEX ;
sister of Cerdic ; daughter of Elesa ; Cerdic (Cedric) of the GEWISSAE
(ANCIENT SAXONY) ; Magdalena
Alternative Father of Possible Children:
Aella `the Tyrant' (King) of
SUSSEX
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
62.Elsa
63.Elesa
Elohim, GOD of Israel
?-?
Person Note: Elohim, GOD of Israel
aka Yahweh, GOD of Judah; aka Jehovah, GOD of the Christians;
poss. aka Semahl, GOD of Assyria
Elohim, GOD of Israel
?-?
Person Note: Elohim, GOD of Israel
aka Yahweh, GOD of Judah; aka Jehovah, GOD of the Christians;
poss. aka Semahl, GOD of Assyria
Empire, Emperor
241 BC - 187 BC
Antiochus III The Seleucid
Research Note: Antiochus III the Great
Seleucid King
Reign 223 BCE - 187 BCE
Born 241 BCE
Birthplace Babylon, Mesopotamia
Died 187 BCE (aged 54)
Place of death Susa, Elymais
Predecessor Seleucus III Ceraunus
Successor Seleucus IV Philopator
Consort Laodice III
Father Seleucus II Callinicus
Mother Laodice II
Antiochus III the Great (Greek: ??t?o?o? ???a?; ca. 241–187 BC, ruled
222–187 BC), younger son of Seleucus II Callinicus, became the 6th ruler of
the Seleucid Empire as a youth of about eighteen in 223 BC. Ascending the
throne at young age, Antiochus was an ambitious ruler. Although his early
attempts in war against the Ptolemaic Kingdom were unsuccessful, in the
following years of conquest Antiochus proved himself as the most successful
Seleucid King after Seleucus I himself. His traditional designation, the Great,
reflects an epithet he briefly assumed after his Eastern Campaign (it appears
in regnal formulas at Amyzon in 203 and 202 BC, but not later). Antiochos
also assumed the title "Basileus Megas" (which is Greek for "Great King"),
the traditional title of the Persian kings, which he adopted after his conquest
of Coele Syria.
Early years
Antiochus III inherited a disorganized state. Not only had Asia Minor become
detached, but the farther eastern provinces had broken away, Bactria under
the Greek Diodotus of Bactria, and Parthia under the nomad chieftain
Arsaces. Soon after Antiochus's accession, Media and Persis revolted under
their governors, the brothers Molon and Alexander.
Silver coin of Antiochus III. The reverse shows Apollo seated on an
omphalos. The Greek inscription reads ??S???OS ????????, King
Antiochus.The young king, under the baneful influence of the minister
Hermeias, authorised an attack on Judea instead of going in person to face
the rebels. The attack on Judea proved a fiasco, and the generals sent
against Molon and Alexander met with disaster. Only in Asia Minor, where
the king's cousin, the able Achaeus represented the Seleucid cause, did its
prestige recover, driving the Pergamene power back to its earlier limits.
In 221 BC Antiochus at last went east, and the rebellion of Molon and
Alexander collapsed. The submission of Lesser Media, which had asserted
its independence under Artabazanes, followed. Antiochus rid himself of
Hermeias by assassination and returned to Syria (220 BC). Meanwhile
Achaeus himself had revolted and assumed the title of king in Asia Minor.
Since, however, his power was not well enough grounded to allow of his
attacking Syria, Antiochus considered that he might leave Achaeus for the
present and renew his attempt on Judea.
Early wars against other Hellenistic rulers
Silver coin of Antiochus III. (British Museum)The campaigns of 219 BC and
218 BC carried the Seleucid armies almost to the confines of Ptolemaic
Egypt, but in 217 BC Ptolemy IV confronted Antiochus at the Battle of Raphia
and inflicted a defeat upon him which nullified all Antiochus's successes and
compelled him to withdraw north of the Lebanon. In 216 BC Antiochus went
north to deal with Achaeus, and had by 214 BC driven him from the field into
Sardis. Antiochus contrived to get possession of the person of Achaeus (see
Polybius), but the citadel held out until 213 BC under Achaeus' widow
Laodice and then surrendered.
Having thus recovered the central part of Asia Minor – for the Seleucid
government had perforce to tolerate the dynasties in Pergamon, Bithynia and
Cappadocia – Antiochus turned to recover the outlying provinces of the north
and east. He obliged Xerxes of Armenia to acknowledge his supremacy in
212 BC. In 209 BC Antiochus invaded Parthia, occupied the capital
Hecatompylus and pushed forward into Hyrcania. The Parthian king Arsaces
II apparently successfully sued for peace.
Bactrian campaign and Indian expedition
Year 209 BC saw Antiochus in Bactria, where the Greco-Bactrian king
Euthydemus I had supplanted the original rebel. Antiochus again met with
success. [1] After sustaining a famous siege in his capital Bactra (Balkh),
Euthydemus obtained an honourable peace by which Antiochus promised
Euthydemus' son Demetrius the hand of one of his daughters. [2]
Antiochus next, following in the steps of Alexander, crossed into the Kabul
valley, renewed his friendship with the Indian king Sophagasenus and
returned west by way of Seistan and Kerman (206/5). According to Polybius:
"He crossed the Caucasus (Hindu Kush) and descended into India; renewed
his friendship with Sophagasenus (Subhashsena in Prakrit) the king of the
Indians; received more elephants, until he had a hundred and fifty altogether;
and having once more provisioned his troops, set out again personally with
his army: leaving Androsthenes of Cyzicus the duty of taking home the
treasure which this king had agreed to hand over to him."
Polybius 11.39
Persia and Coele Syria campaigns
The Seleucid Empire in 200BC, (before Antiochus was defeated by the
Romans).From Seleucia on the Tigris he led a short expedition down the
Romans).From Seleucia on the Tigris he led a short expedition down the
Persian Gulf against the Gerrhaeans of the Arabian coast (205 BC/204 BC).
Antiochus seemed to have restored the Seleucid empire in the east, and the
achievement brought him the title of "the Great." (Antiochos Megas). In 205
BC/204 BC the infant Ptolemy V Epiphanes succeeded to the Egyptian
throne, and Antiochus is said (notably by Polybios) to have concluded a
secret pact with Philip V of Macedon for the partition of the Ptolemaic
possessions. Under the terms of this pact, Macedon were to receive Egypt's
around the Aegean Sea and Cyrene while Antiochus would take Cyprus and
Egypt.
Once more Antiochus attacked the Ptolemaic province of Coele Syria and
Phoenicia, and by 199 BC he seems to have had possession of it before the
Aetolian, Scopas, recovered it for Ptolemy. But that recovery proved brief, for
in 198 BC Antiochus defeated Scopas at the Battle of Panium, near the
sources of the Jordan, a battle which marks the end of Ptolemaic rule in
Judea.
Antiochus then moved to Asia Minor to secure the coast towns which had
belonged to the Ptolemaic overseas dominions and the independent Greek
cities. This enterprise brought him into antagonism with Rome, since Smyrna
and Lampsacus appealed to the republic of the west, and the tension
became greater after Antiochus had in 196 BC established a footing in
Thrace. The evacuation of Greece by the Romans gave Antiochus his
opportunity, and he now had the fugitive Hannibal at his court to urge him on.
In 192 BC Antiochus invaded Greece with a 10,000 man army, and was
elected the commander in chief of the Aetolians. In 191 BC, however, the
Romans under Manius Acilius Glabrio routed him at Thermopylae and
obliged him to withdraw to Asia. The Romans followed up their success by
attacking Antiochus in Anatolia, and the decisive victory of Scipio Asiaticus at
Magnesia ad Sipylum (190 BC), following the defeat of Hannibal at sea off
Side, delivered Asia Minor into their hands.
By the Treaty of Apamea (188 BC) the Seleucid king abandoned all the
country north of the Taurus, which Rome distributed amongst its friends. As
a consequence of this blow to the Seleucid power, the outlying provinces of
the empire, recovered by Antiochus, reasserted their independence.
Antiochus mounted a fresh expedition to the east in Luristan, where he died
in an attempt to rob a temple at Elymaïs, Persia, in 187 BC. The Seleucid
kingdom as Antiochus left it fell to his son, Seleucus IV Philopator, by his
wife Laodice.
Seleucid dynasty
Regnal titles
Preceded by
Seleucus III Ceraunus Seleucid King
223–187 BC Succeeded by
Seleucus IV Philopator
[edit] Notes
1.^ Polybius 10.49, Battle of the Arius
2.^ Polybius 11.34 Siege of Bactra
England, Edward II
25 Apr 1284 - 21 Sep 1327
Person Note: Edward II of England
"Edward II" redirects here. For other uses, see Edward II (disambiguation).
Edward II of Carnarvon
Edward II, depicted in Cassell's History of England, published circa 1902
King of England (more...)
Reign 7 July 1307 – 20 January 1327 (19 years, & 197 days)
Coronation 25 February 1308
Predecessor Edward I
Successor Edward III
Consort Isabella of France
Issue
Edward III
John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Countess of Guelders
Joan, Queen of Scots
House House of Plantagenet
Father Edward I
Mother Eleanor of Castile
Born 25 April 1284(1284-04-25)
Caernarfon Castle, Gwynedd
Died 21 September 1327 (aged 43)?
Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire
Burial Gloucester Cathedral, Gloucestershire
Edward II, (25 April 1284 – 21 September 1327) called Edward of
Carnarvon, was King of England from 1307 until he was deposed in January
1327. He was the seventh Plantagenet king, in a line that began with the
reign of Henry II. Interspersed between the strong reigns of his father
Edward I and son Edward III, the reign of Edward II was disastrous for
England, marked by incompetence, political squabbling and military defeats.
Widely rumoured to have been either homosexual or bisexual, Edward
fathered at least five children by two women. He was unable to deny even
the most grandiose favours to his male favourites (first a Gascon knight
named Piers Gaveston, later a young English lord named Hugh Despenser)
which led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition.
Whereas Edward I had conquered all of Wales and the Scottish lowlands,
and ruled them with an iron hand, the army of Edward II was devastatingly
defeated at Bannockburn, freeing Scotland from English control and allowing
Scottish forces to raid unchecked throughout the north of England.
In addition to these disasters, Edward II is remembered for his probable
death in Berkeley Castle, allegedly by murder, and for being the first
monarch to establish colleges in the now widely noted universities of Oxford
and Cambridge.
[edit] Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was
born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title
Prince of Wales, which was formalised by the Parliament of Lincoln of 7
February 1301.
Shield as heir-apparentThe story that his father presented Edward II as a
newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded. The Welsh
purportedly asked the King to give them a prince who spoke Welsh, and, the
story goes, he answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English
at all.[1] This story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh
"antiquary" David Powel.[citation needed]
Edward became heir apparent at just a few months of age, following the
death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader,
trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the
young Edward preferred boating and craftwork, activities considered beneath
kings at the time.
The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial
engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the
habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".[2]
The king attributed his son’s preferences to his strong attachment to Piers
Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after
Prince Edward attempted to bestow on his friend a title reserved for royalty.
Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston in 1298 to be a
suitable friend for his son due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.
Edward I knighted his son in a major ceremony in 1306 called the Feast of
the Swans whereby all present swore to continue the war in Scotland.
[edit] King of England
Edward I died on 7 July 1307 en route to another campaign against the
Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. One chronicler relates
that Edward had requested his son "boil his body, extract the bones and
carry them with the army until the Scots had been subdued." But his son
ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey.[3]
Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston, created him Earl of Cornwall, gave
him the hand of the king's niece, Margaret of Gloucester, and withdrew from
the Scottish campaign.
Edward's Coat of Arms as KingEdward was as physically impressive as his
father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that
Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of
business".[2] His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took
pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by
his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands
of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.
On 25 January 1308, Edward married Isabella of France in Boulogne, the
daughter of King Philip IV of France,known as "Philip the Fair," and sister to
three French kings, in an attempt to bolster an alliance with France. On 25
February the pair were crowned in Westminster Abbey.
The marriage, however, was doomed to failure almost from the beginning.
Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his
time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the
Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself.
Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward, who would
succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham (later
created Earl of Cornwall), and two daughters, Eleanor and Joanna, wife of
David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son,
Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of
1322 and died shortly afterwards.
[edit] War with the Barons
Main article: Ordinances of 1311
When in 1308 Edward travelled to Boulogne to marry Isabella, he left
Gaveston to act as regent.
Some English barons grew resentful of Gaveston's power, and began to
Some English barons grew resentful of Gaveston's power, and began to
insist he be banished through the Ordinances of 1311. Edward recalled his
friend, but could do little to prevent Gaveston being captured in 1312 under
the orders of the Earl of Lancaster and his allies, who claimed that he had
led the king to folly. He was captured first by the Earl of Warwick, who he
was seen to have offended, and handed over to two Welshmen. They took
him to Blacklow Hill and murdered him; one ran him through the heart with
his sword and the other beheaded him. A monument called Gaveston's
Cross remains on the site, outside Leek Wootton.
Edward's grief over the death of Gaveston was profound. He kept the
remains of his body close to him for a number of weeks before the Church
forcibly arranged a burial.
Immediately following this, Edward focused on the destruction of those who
had betrayed him, while the barons themselves lost impetus (with Gaveston
dead, they saw little need to continue). By mid-July, Aymer de Valence, 2nd
Earl of Pembroke was advising the king to make war on the barons who,
unwilling to risk their lives, entered negotiations in September 1312.
In October, the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, Arundel and Hereford were
forced to beg Edward's pardon.
[edit] Edward and Piers Gaveston
Several contemporary sources criticised Edward's seeming infatuation with
Piers Gaveston, to the extent that he ignored and humiliated his wife.
Chroniclers called the relationship excessive, immoderate, beyond measure
and reason and criticised his desire for wicked and forbidden sex[4]. The
Westminster chronicler claimed that Gaveston had led Edward to reject the
sweet embraces of his wife; while the Meaux Chronicle (written several
decades later) took concern further and complained that, Edward took too
much delight in sodomy. While such sources do not, in themselves, prove
that Edward and Gaveston were lovers, they at least show that some
contemporaries and later writers thought strongly that this might be the case.
Gaveston was considered to be athletic and handsome; he was a few years
older than Edward and had seen military service in Flanders before
becoming Edward's close companion. He was known to have a quick, biting
wit, and his fortunes continued to ascend as Edward obtained more honours
for him, including the Earldom of Cornwall. Earlier, Edward I had attempted
to control the situation by exiling Gaveston from England. However, upon the
elder king's death in 1307, Edward II immediately recalled him. Isabella's
marriage to Edward subsequently took place in 1308. Almost immediately,
she wrote to her father, Philip the Fair, complaining of Edward's behavior.
Although the relationship that developed between the two young men was
certainly very close, its exact nature is impossible to determine. The
relationship may have had a sexual element, though the evidence for this is
not conclusive. Both Edward and Gaveston married early in the reign. There
were children from both marriages - Edward also had an illegitimate son,
Adam. While some of the chroniclers' remarks can be interpreted simply as
homosexuality or bisexuality, too many of them are either much later in date
or the product of hostility. It has also been plausibly argued that the two men
may have entered into a bond of adoptive brotherhood.[5]
The relationship was later explored in a play by the dramatist Christopher
Marlowe. This is unusual in making explicit reference to an open sexual
relationship between king and favourite. More frequently the nature of the
relationship between the two is only hinted at, or is cited as a dreadful
example of the fate that may befall kings who allow themselves to be
influenced by favourites, and so become estranged from their subjects.[5]
[edit] Defeat in Scotland
Robert the Bruce had been steadily reconquering Scotland. Each campaign
begun by Edward, from 1307 to 1314, had ended in Robert clawing back
more of the land that Edward I had taken during his long reign. Robert's
military successes against Edward II were due to a number of factors, not the
least of which was the Scottish king's strategy. He used small forces to trap
an invading English army, took castles by stealth to preserve his troops and
he used the land as a weapon against Edward by attacking quickly and then
disappearing into the hills instead of facing the superior numbers of the
English.
Bruce united Scotland against its common enemy and is quoted as saying
that he feared more the dead Edward I than the living Edward II.[citation
needed] By June 1314, only Stirling Castle and Berwick remained under
English control.
On 23 June 1314, Edward and an army of 20,000 foot soldiers and 3,000
cavalry faced Robert and his army of foot soldiers and farmers wielding
14-foot-long pikes. Edward knew he had to keep the critical stronghold of
Stirling Castle if there was to be any chance for English military success. The
castle, however, was under a constant state of siege, and the English
commander, Sir Phillip de Mowbray, had advised Edward that he would
surrender the castle to the Scots unless Edward arrived by 24 June 1314, to
relieve the siege. Edward could not afford to lose his last forward castle in
Scotland. He decided therefore to gamble his entire army to break the siege
and force the Scots to a final battle by putting its army into the field.
However, Edward had made a serious mistake in thinking his vastly superior
numbers alone would provide enough of a tactical advantage to defeat the
Scots. Robert not only had the advantage of prior warning, as he knew the
actual day that Edward would come north and fight, he also had the time to
choose the field of battle most advantageous to the Scots and their style of
combat.
As Edward moved forward on the main road to Stirling, Robert placed his
army on either side of the road north, one in the dense woods and the other
placed on a bend on the river, a spot hard for the invading army to see.
Robert also ordered his men to dig potholes and cover them with bracken in
order to help break any cavalry charge.
By contrast, Edward did not issue his writs of service, calling upon 21,540
men, until 27 May 1314. Worse, his army was ill-disciplined and had seen
little success in eight years of campaigns. On the eve of battle, he decided to
move his entire army at night and placed it in a marshy area, with its cavalry
laid out in nine squadrons in front of the foot soldiers. The following battle,
the Battle of Bannockburn, is considered by contemporary scholars to be the
worst defeat sustained by the English since the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
[edit] Reign of the Despensers
Following Gaveston's death, the king increased favour to his
nephew-by-marriage (who was also Gaveston's brother-in-law), Hugh
Despenser the Younger. But, as with Gaveston, the barons were indignant at
the privileges Edward lavished upon the Despenser father and son,
especially when the younger Despenser began in 1318 to strive to procure
for himself the earldom of Gloucester and its associated lands.
Westminster HallBy 1320, the situation in England was again becoming
dangerously unstable. Edward had been challenged by John Deydras, a
royal pretender; although Deydras was ultimately executed, the rumours
surrounding the case highlighted Edward's unpopularity.[6] Edward ignored
surrounding the case highlighted Edward's unpopularity.[6] Edward ignored
the law in favour of Despenser: when Lord de Braose of Gower sold his title
to his son-in-law, an action entirely lawful in the Welsh Marches, Despenser
demanded the king grant Gower to him instead. The king, against all laws,
then confiscated Gower from the purchaser and offered it to Despenser; in
so doing, he provoked the fury of most of the barons. In 1321, the Earl of
Hereford, along with the Earl of Lancaster and others, took up arms against
the Despenser family, and the King was forced into an agreement with the
barons.
On 14 August at Westminster Hall, accompanied by the Earls of Pembroke
and Richmond, the king declared the Despenser father and son both
banished.
The victory of the barons proved their undoing. With the removal of the
Despensers, many nobles, regardless of previous affiliation, now attempted
to move into the vacuum left by the two. Hoping to win Edward's favour,
these nobles were willing to aid the king in his revenge against the barons
and thus increase their own wealth and power. In following campaigns, many
of the king's opponents were murdered, the Earl of Lancaster being
beheaded in the presence of Edward himself.
With all opposition crushed, the king and the Despensers were left the
unquestioned masters of England. At the York Parliament of 1322, Edward
issued a statute which revoked all previous ordinances designed to limit his
power and to prevent any further encroachment upon it. The king would no
longer be subject to the will of Parliament, and the Lords, Prelates, and
Commons were to suffer his will in silence. Opposition to Edward and the
Despensers rule continued; in 1324 there was a foiled assassination attempt
on their lives, and in early 1325 John of Nottingham was placed on trial for
involvement in a plot to kill them with magic.[7]
[edit] Isabella leaves England
A dispute between France and England then broke out over Edward's refusal
to pay homage to the French king for the territory of Gascony. After several
bungled attempts to regain the territory, Edward sent his wife, Isabella, to
negotiate peace terms. Overjoyed, Isabella arrived in France in March 1325.
She was now able to visit her family and native land as well as escape the
Despensers and the king, all of whom she now detested.
On 31 May 1325, Isabella agreed to a peace treaty, favouring France and
requiring Edward to pay homage in France to her brother, King Charles; but
Edward decided instead to send his son to pay homage. This proved a gross
tactical error, and helped to bring about the ruin of both Edward and the
Despensers, as Isabella, now that she had her son with her, declared that
she would not return to England until Despenser was removed.
[edit] Invasion by Isabella and Mortimer
When Isabella's retinue - loyal to Edward, and ordered back to England by
Isabella - returned to the English Court on 23 December, they brought further
shocking news for the king: Isabella had formed a liaison with Roger
Mortimer in Paris and they were now plotting an invasion of England.
Isabella, third from left, with her father, Philip IV, her future French king
brothers, and King Philip's brother Charles of ValoisEdward prepared for the
invasion but was betrayed by those close to him: his son refused to leave his
mother - claiming he wanted to remain with her during her unease and
unhappiness. Edward's half-brother, the Earl of Kent, married Mortimer's
cousin, Margaret Wake; other nobles, such as John de Cromwell and the
Earl of Richmond, also chose to remain with Mortimer.
In September 1326, Mortimer and Isabella invaded England. Edward was
amazed by their small numbers of soldiers, and immediately attempted to
levy an immense army to crush them. However, a large number of men
refused to fight Mortimer and the Queen; Henry of Lancaster, for example,
was not even summoned by the king, and he showed his loyalties by raising
an army, seizing a cache of Despenser treasure from Leicester Abbey, and
marching south to join Mortimer.
The invasion soon had too much force and support to be stemmed. As a
result, the army the king had ordered failed to emerge and both Edward and
the Despensers were left isolated. They abandoned London on 2 October,
leaving the city to fall into disorder.
On 15 October a London mob seized and beheaded without trial John le
Marshal (a Londoner accused of being a spy for the Despensers) and
Edward II's Treasurer, Walter de Stapledon Bishop of Exeter, together with
two of the bishop's squires.[8] The king first took refuge in Gloucester (where
he arrived on 9 October) and then fled to South Wales in order to make a
defence in Despenser's lands.[9] However, Edward was unable to rally an
army, and on 31 October, he was abandoned by his servants, leaving him
with only the younger Despenser and a few retainers.
On 27 October, the elder Despenser was accused of encouraging the illegal
government of his son, enriching himself at the expense of others, despoiling
the Church, and taking part in the illegal execution of the Earl of Lancaster.
He was hanged and beheaded at the Bristol Gallows. Henry of Lancaster
was then sent to Wales in order to fetch the King and the younger
Despenser; on 16 November he caught Edward, Despenser and their
soldiers in the open country near Tonyrefail, where a plaque now
commemorates the event. The soldiers were released and Despenser was
sent to Isabella at Hereford whilst the king was taken by Lancaster himself to
Kenilworth.
[edit] End of the Despensers
Execution of Hugh Despenser the YoungerReprisals against Edward's allies
began immediately thereafter. The Earl of Arundel, Sir Edmund Fitz Alan, an
old enemy of Roger Mortimer, was beheaded on 17 November, together with
two of the earl's retainers, John Daniel and Thomas de Micheldever. This
was followed by the trial and execution of Despenser on 24
November.[10][11]
Hugh Despenser the younger was brutally executed and a huge crowd
gathered in anticipation at seeing him die—a public spectacle for public
entertainment. They dragged him from his horse, stripped him, and scrawled
Biblical verses against corruption and arrogance on his skin. They then
dragged him into the city, presenting him (in the market square) to Queen
Isabella, Roger Mortimer, and the Lancastrians. He was then condemned to
hang as a thief, be castrated, and then to be drawn and quartered as a
traitor, his quarters to be dispersed throughout England. Despenser's vassal
Simon of Reading was also hanged next to him, on charges of insulting
Queen Isabella.[12]
Edward II's Chancellor, Robert Baldock, was placed under house arrest in
London, but a London mob broke into the house, severely beat him, and
threw him into Newgate Prison, where he was murdered by some of the
inmates.[13]
[edit] Abdication
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of
what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles
would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it
would also prevent the possibility of his being restored.
Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and
while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his
country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not
be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would
punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned
for life instead.
However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King.
Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names
of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions
were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.
In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the
King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and
debates began. The Archbishop of York, William Melton and others declared
themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others
wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be
deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by
commanding the Lord Mayor of London, Richard de Betoyne, to write to
Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the
Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the
great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous
support to the deposition of the King.
Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that
Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not
deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.
Kenilworth Castle's keep from the southOn 20 January 1327, Edward II was
informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him: The King
was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of
the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing
occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in
Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the
Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed,
disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead
governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the
company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government,
and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people.
Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgment, wept while listening. He was
then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might
resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in
government—this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting
that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept
his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir
William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of
Edward II ended.
The abdication was announced and recorded in London on 24 January 1327,
and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward
III—who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. Edward II
remained imprisoned.
[edit] Death
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared
not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On 3 April,
Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two
Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two
subordinates of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in
Gloucestershire where, it was generally believed, he was murdered by an
agent of Isabella and Mortimer on 11 October 1327.
On the night of 11 October while lying on a bed [the king] was suddenly
seized and, while a great mattress... weighed him down and suffocated him,
a plumber's iron, heated intensely hot, was introduced through a tube into his
anus so that it burned the inner portions beyond the intestines. — Thomas
de la Moore.
De la Moore's account of Edward's murder was not written until after 1352
and is uncorroborated by other contemporary sources. No-one writing in the
14th century knew exactly what had happened to Edward. The closest
chronicler to the scene in time and distance, Adam Murimuth, stated that it
was 'popularly rumoured' that he had been suffocated. The Lichfield
chronicle, equally reflecting local opinion, stated that he had been strangled.
Most chronicles did not offer a cause of death other than natural causes. Not
until the relevant sections of the longer Brut chronicle were composed by a
Lancastrian (anti-Mortimer) polemicist in the mid-1430s was the story of a
copper rod in the anus widely circulated.
Edward II's tomb at Gloucester CathedralIan Mortimer has put forward the
argument that Edward II was not killed at Berkeley but was still alive at least
until 1330.[14] In his biography of Edward III[15] he explores the implications
of this, using evidence including the Fieschi Letter, concluding Edward II may
have died in Italy around 1341. In her biography of Isabella, Alison Weir also
considers the Fieschi Letter narrative - that Edward escaped imprisonment
and lived the rest of his life in exile. Other historians, however, including
David Carpenter[16] have criticised Mortimer's methodology and disagree
with his conclusions.
Following the public announcement of the king's death, the rule of Isabella
and Mortimer did not last long. They made peace with the Scots in the Treaty
of Northampton, but this move was highly unpopular. Consequently, when
Edward III came of age in 1330, he executed Roger Mortimer on fourteen
charges of treason, most significantly the murder of Edward II (thereby
removing any public doubt about his father's survival). Edward III spared his
mother and gave her a generous allowance, but ensured that she retired
from public life for several years. She died at Hertford on 23 August 1358.
[edit] Edward in popular culture
Main article: Cultural depictions of Edward II of England
Edward II of England has been portrayed in popular culture a number of
times. The most famous fictional account of Edward II's reign is Christopher
Marlowe's play Edward II (c. 1592). It depicts Edward's reign as a single
narrative, and does not include Bannockburn.
In 1991 English filmmaker Derek Jarman adapted the Christopher Marlowe
play into a film featuring Tilda Swinton, Steven Waddington, Andrew Tiernan,
Nigel Terry, and Annie Lennox. The film specifically portrays a homosexual
relationship between Edward II and Piers Gaveston.
Edward II was portrayed as an effeminate homosexual in Braveheart.
Edward II's death and sexuality are mentioned a number of times in Michael
Crichton's novel Timeline.
Ancestors of Edward II of England
16. Henry II of England
8. John of England
8. John of England
17. Eleanor of Aquitaine
4. Henry III of England
18. Aymer Taillifer, Count of Angoulême
9. Isabella of Angoulême
19. Alix de Courtenay
2. Edward I of England
20. Alfonso II, Count of Provence
10. Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence
21. Garsenda II of Sabran
5. Eleanor of Provence
22. Thomas I of Savoy
11. Beatrice of Savoy
23. Marguerite of Geneva
1. Edward II of England
24. Ferdinand II of León
12. Alfonso IX of León
25. Urraca of Portugal
6. Ferdinand III of Castile
26. Alfonso VIII of Castile
13. Berenguela of Castile
27. Leonora of England (daughter of 16)
3. Eleanor of Castile
28. Alberic, Count of Dammartin
14. Simon de Dammartin, Count of Ponthieu
29. Maud de Ponthieu
7. Jeanne of Dammartin
30. William IV of Ponthieu
15. Marie of Ponthieu
31. Alys, Countess of the Vexin
[edit] See also
History of sex#Same-sex relations, specifically the note on historiographical
considerations
Cultural depictions of Edward II of England
Vita Edwardi Secundi
List of unusual deaths
[edit] References
1.^ Crofton, Ian (2007). "Edward I". The Kings and Queens of England. 21
Bloomsbury Square, London: Quercus. pp. 84. ISBN 1847240658.
http://books.google.com/books?id=GdMzXfsKioAC&printsec=frontcover&dq=
The+Kings+and+Queens+of+England&sig=w8EE1-yEaj12vl785WPCeDpLj6
Y#PPA84,M1. Retrieved 2008-06-23.
2.^ a b "King Edward II". NNDB.
http://www.nndb.com/people/710/000093431/. Retrieved 2008-06-23.
3.^ Hudson, M.E.; Mary Clark (1978). Crown of a Thousand Years. Crown
Publishers, Inc.. pp. 48. ISBN 0-517-534525.
4.^ Flores Historiarum
5.^ a b Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University, 2004
6.^ Doherty, Paul. (2003) Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II.
London: Robinson, p.61; Weir, Alison. (2006) Isabella: She-Wolf of France,
Queen of England. London: Pimlico, p.117.
7.^ Doherty, pp80-1.
8.^ Ian Mortimer The Greatest Traitor: The Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, Ruler
of England 1327-1330 (London, 2004) pp. 155-156
9.^ Ian Mortimer The Greatest Traitor' p.154'
10.^ The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215; Adams and Weis; pg 111
11.^ Ian Mortimer The Greatest Traitor'pp. 160-162 '
12.^ Ian Mortimer The Greatest Traitor pp. 159-162.
13.^ Ian Mortimer The Greatest Traitor p. 162.
14.^ Ian Mortimer, 'The Death of Edward II in Berkeley castle', English
14.^ Ian Mortimer, 'The Death of Edward II in Berkeley castle', English
Historical Review cxx (2005), pp. 1175-1224
15.^ Mortimer, The Perfect King
16.^ http://www.lrb.co.uk/v29/n15/letters.html#letter9
[edit] Sources
Blackley, F.D. Adam, the Bastard Son of Edward II, 1964.
Davies, James Conway (1967) [1918]. The Baronial Opposition to Edward II:
Its Character and Policy, a Study in Administrative History. London: Cass.
Doherty, Paul. Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II. Constable and
Robinson, 2003. ISBN 1841193011
Fryde, Natalie. The Tyranny and Fall of Edward II: 1321-1326
Haines, Roy Martin (2003). King Edward II: Edward of Caernarfon, His Life,
His Reign, and Its Aftermath, 1284–1330. Montreal, London: McGill-Queens
University Press. ISBN 9780773524323.
McKisack, M. (1959). The Fourteenth Century: 1307–1399. Oxford: Oxford
University Press. ISBN 0-19-821712-9. OCLC 183353136.
Maddicot, J.R. (1970). Thomas of Lancaster, 1307–1322. Oxford: Oxford
University Press. ISBN 0198218370. OCLC 132766.
Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor: the Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl
of March, Ruler of England 1327-1330. Thomas Dunne Books, 2003. ISBN
0-312-34941-6
Mortimer, Ian. The Perfect King: The Life of Edward III Father of the English
Nation. Jonathan Cape, 2006. ISBN 9780224073011 Appendix 2: The fake
death of Edward II; Appendix 3: A note on the later life of Edward II
Mortimer, Ian.'Note on the deaths of Edward II' (2008)
Phillips, J.R.S. (1972). Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke 1307–1324.
Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0198223595. OCLC 426691.
Prestwich, M.C. (1980). The Three Edwards: War and State in England
1272–1377. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson. ISBN 0297777300. OCLC
185679701.
Prestwich, Michael (2007). Plantagenet England: 1225-1360 (new ed.).
Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0198228449.
Tuck, Anthony (1985). Crown and Nobility 1272-1461: Political Conflict in
Late Medieval England. London: Fontana. ISBN 0006860842.
Weir, Alison, 'Isabella, She-Wolf of France', Jonathan Cape, 2005, ISBN
0224063200
Edward II of England at Genealogics
King Edward II: a website examining the issues, events and personalities of
Edward II's reign
Edward II: a blog related to the website
Edward II: an Edward II discussion forum
Flickr images tagged Berkeley Castle
Flickr images tagged Edward II
England, Matilda of
1086 - 25 Nov 1120
Person Note: Empress Matilda
"Matilda of England" redirects here. For other uses, see Matilda of England
(disambiguation).
Matilda of England
Empress consort of the Holy Roman Empire; Queen consort of the Romans;
later Duchess consort of the Normans
Lady of the English
Reign April 1141 - November 1141
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Stephen
Spouse Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor
m. 1114; dec. 1125
Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou
m. 1128; dec. 1151
Issue
Henry II of England
Geoffrey, Count of Nantes
William X, Count of Poitou
House Norman dynasty
Father Henry I of England
Mother Matilda of Scotland
Born c. 7 February 1102
Died 10 September 1167 (age 65)
Rouen
Empress Matilda, also known as Matilda of England or Maude (c. 7 February
1102 – 10 September 1167) was the daughter and heir of King Henry I of
England. Matilda and her younger brother, William Adelin, were the only
legitimate children of King Henry to survive to adulthood. Her brother died in
the White ship disaster, making Matilda the last heir from the paternal line of
her grandfather William the Conqueror.
As a child, Matilda was betrothed to and later married Henry V, Holy Roman
Emperor, acquiring the title Empress. The couple had no known children.
When widowed, she was married to Geoffrey of Anjou, with whom she had
three sons, the eldest of whom became King Henry II of England.
Matilda was the first female ruler of the Kingdom of England. However, the
length of her effective rule was brief — a few months in 1141. She was never
crowned and failed to consolidate her rule (legally and politically). For this
reason, she is normally excluded from lists of English monarchs, and her
rival (and cousin) Stephen of Blois is listed as monarch for the period
1135-1154. Their rivalry for the throne led to years of unrest and civil war in
England that have been called The Anarchy. She did secure her inheritance
of the Duchy of Normandy — through the military feats of her husband,
Geoffrey —and campaigned unstintingly for her oldest son's inheritance,
living to see him ascend the throne in 1154.
[edit] Early life
Matilda was the first of two children born to Henry I of England and his wife
Matilda of Scotland (also known as Edith).
Her maternal grandparents were Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret
of Scotland. Margaret was daughter of Edward the Exile and granddaughter
of Edmund II of England. (Most historians believe Matilda was born at
Winchester, but one, John Fletcher (1990), argues for the possibility of the
royal palace at Sutton Courtenay in Oxfordshire.)
[edit] Marriages
When she was seven years old, Matilda was betrothed to Henry V, Holy
Roman Emperor; at nine, she was sent to the Holy Roman Empire
(Germany) to begin training for the life of Empress consort. The royal couple
were married at Worms on 7 January 1114, and Matilda accompanied Henry
on tours to Rome and Tuscany. After some time, Matilda acted as regent,
mainly in Italy, in his absence.[1] Emperor Henry died in 1125. The imperial
couple had no surviving offspring, but Herman of Tournai states that Matilda
bore a son who lived only a short while.
Despite being popularly known as "Empress" from her first marriage,
Matilda's right to the title was dubious. She was never crowned Holy Roman
Empress by a legitimate Pope — which ceremony was normally required to
achieve the title; indeed, in later years she encouraged chroniclers to believe
achieve the title; indeed, in later years she encouraged chroniclers to believe
she had been crowned by the Pope. At the time, she was called German
Queen by her husband's bishops, while her formal title was recorded as
"Queen of the Romans". Still, "Empress" was arguably an appropriate
courtesy title for the wife of an Emperor who had been crowned by the Pope.
In 1120, her brother William Adelin drowned in the disastrous wreck of the
White Ship, making Matilda the only legitimate child of her father King Henry.
Her cousin Stephen of Blois was, like her, a grandchild of William (the
Conqueror) of Normandy; but her paternal line meant she was senior to
Stephen in the line of succession.
Matilda returned to England a young widow at 23, and dowager "Empress"
— a status of considerable pride to her. There Henry named her as his heir
to the English throne and Duchy of Normandy. Henry saw to it that the
Anglo-Norman barons, including Stephen, swore repeatedly to accept
Matilda as ruler if Henry died without a male heir.
Henry then arranged a second marriage for Matilda, wanting peace between
the fractious barons of Normandy and Anjou. On 17 June 1128, Matilda, then
26, was married to Geoffrey of Anjou, then 15. He was also Count of Maine
and heir apparent to (his father) the Count of Anjou — whose title he soon
acquired, making Matilda Countess of Anjou. It was a title she rarely used.
Geoffrey called himself "Plantagenet" from the broom flower (planta genista)
he adopted as his personal emblem. Thus, Plantagenet became the dynastic
name of the powerful line of English kings descended from Matilda and
Geoffrey.
Matilda's marriage with Geoffrey was troubled, with frequent long separations
but they had three sons and she survived him. The eldest, Henry, was born
on 5 March 1133. In 1134, she almost died in childbirth, following the birth of
Geoffrey, Count of Nantes. A third son, William X, Count of Poitou, was born
in 1136.
When her father died in Normandy, on 1 December 1135, Matilda was with
Geoffrey in Anjou, and, crucially, too far away from events rapidly unfolding
in England and Normandy. Stephen of Blois rushed to England upon learning
of Henry's death and moved quickly to seize the crown from the appointed
heir. Matilda, however, was game to contest Stephen in both realms. She
and her husband Geoffrey entered Normandy and began military campaigns
to claim her inheritance. Progress was uneven at first, but she persevered
but it was not until 1139 that she felt secure enough in Normandy to turn her
attentions to England and fighting Stephen directly. In Normandy, Geoffrey
secured all fiefdoms west and south of the Seine by 1143; in January 1144,
he crossed the Seine and took Rouen without resistance. He assumed the
title Duke of Normandy, and Matilda became Duchess of Normandy.
Geoffrey and Matilda held the duchy conjointly until 1149, then ceded it to
their son, Henry, which event was soon ratified by King Louis VII of France.
[edit] Struggle for throne of England
On the death of her father, Henry I, in 1135, Matilda expected to succeed to
the throne of England, but her cousin, Stephen of Blois, usurped the throne.
He was supported by most of the barons, breaking his oath to defend her
rights. The civil war which followed was bitter and prolonged, with neither
side gaining ascendancy for long. It was not until 1139 that Matilda
commanded the military strength necessary to challenge Stephen within
England.
Stephen's wife, the Countess of Boulogne also named Matilda, was the
Empress's maternal cousin. During the war, Matilda's most loyal and capable
supporter was her illegitimate half-brother, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester.
Matilda's greatest triumph came in April 1141, when her forces defeated and
captured King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln. He was made a prisoner and
effectively deposed. Her advantage lasted only a few months. When she
arrived in London, the city was ready to welcome her and support her
coronation. She used the title of Lady of the English and planned to assume
the title of queen upon coronation (the custom which was followed by her
grandsons, Richard and John).[2] However, she refused the citizens' request
to halve their taxes and, because of her own arrogance,[2] they closed the
city gates to her and reignited the civil war on 24 June 1141.
By November, Stephen was free (exchanged for the captured Robert of
Gloucester) and a year later, the tables were turned when Matilda was
besieged at Oxford but escaped to Wallingford, supposedly by fleeing across
snow-covered land in a white cape. In 1141, she escaped Devizes in a
similar manner, by disguising herself as a corpse and being carried out for
burial.
In 1148, Matilda and Henry returned to Normandy, following the death of
Robert of Gloucester, and the reconquest of Normandy by Geoffrey. Upon
their arrival, Geoffrey turned Normandy over to Henry and retired to Anjou.
[edit] Later life
Matilda's first son, Henry, was showing signs of becoming a successful
leader.[when?] Although the civil war had been decided in Stephen's favour,
his reign was troubled. In 1153, the death of his son Eustace, combined with
the arrival of a military expedition led by Henry, led him to acknowledge the
latter as his heir by the Treaty of Wallingford.
Matilda retired to Rouen in Normandy during her last years, where she
maintained her own court and presided over the government of the duchy in
the absence of Henry. She intervened in the quarrels between her eldest son
Henry and her second son Geoffrey, but peace between the brothers was
brief. Geoffrey rebelled against Henry twice before his sudden death in 1158.
Relations between Henry and his youngest brother, William X, Count of
Poitou, were more cordial, and William was given vast estates in England.
Archbishop Thomas Becket refused to allow William to marry the Countess
of Surrey and the young man fled to Matilda's court at Rouen. William, who
was his mother's favourite child, died there in January 1164, reportedly of
disappointment and sorrow. She attempted to mediate in the quarrel
between her son Henry and Becket, but was unsuccessful.
Although she gave up hope of being crowned in 1141, her name always
preceded that of her son Henry, even after he became king. Matilda died at
Notre Dame du Pré near Rouen and was buried in the Abbey church of
Bec-Hellouin, Normandy. Her body was transferred to the Rouen Cathedral
in 1847; her epitaph reads: "Great by Birth, Greater by Marriage, Greatest in
her Offspring: Here lies Matilda, the daughter, wife, and mother of Henry."
[edit] Historical fiction
The civil war between supporters of Stephen and the supporters of Matilda
has proven popular as a subject in historical fiction. Novels dealing with it
include:
Graham Shelby, The Villains of the Piece (1972) (published in the US as The
Oath and the Sword)
The Brother Cadfael series by Ellis Peters, and the TV series made from
them starring Sir Derek Jacobi
Jean Plaidy, The Passionate Enemies, the third book of her Norman Trilogy
Sharon Penman, When Christ and His Saints Slept tells the story of the
events before, during and after the civil war
Haley Elizabeth Garwood, The Forgotten Queen (1997)
Haley Elizabeth Garwood, The Forgotten Queen (1997)
Ken Follett, The Pillars of the Earth
E. L. Konigsburg, A Proud Taste for Scarlet and Miniver
Ellen Jones, The Fatal Crown (highly inaccurately, in romance novel-style)
Juliet Dymoke, The Lion's Legacy (Being part of a trilogy, the first being, Of
The Ring Of Earls, the second, Henry Of The High Rock)
Indeed, some romance-type historical novels go so far as to posit a
love-affair between Matilda and Stephen, e.g. the Janna Mysteries - Felicity
Pullman Set during the civil war between Stephen and Matilda.
Matilda is a character in Jean Anouilh's play Becket. In the 1964 film
adaptation she was portrayed by Martita Hunt. She was also portrayed by
Brenda Bruce in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which
dramatised the reigns of her son and grandsons.
Ancestors of Matilda of England[hide]
16. Richard II, Duke of Normandy
8. Robert the Magnificent
17. Judith of Brittany
4. William I of England
18. Fulbert of Falaise
9. Herleva
2. Henry I of England
20. Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders
10. Baldwin V, Count of Flanders
21. Ogive of Luxembourg
5. Matilda of Flanders
22. Robert II of France
11. Adela of France
23. Constance of Arles
1. Matilda of England
24. Crínán of Dunkeld
12. Duncan I of Scotland
25. Bethóc
6. Malcolm III of Scotland
13. Suthen
3. Matilda of Scotland
28. Edmund Ironside
14. Edward the Exile
29. Ealdgyth
7. Saint Margaret of Scotland
15. Agatha
[edit] See also
Gervase of Canterbury
Gesta Stephani
Robert of Torigni
Roger of Hoveden
Walter Map
[edit] References
1.^ Chibnall, Marjorie The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother
and Lady of the English pgs. 33-34, 46
2.^ a b Lyon, Ann (2003). Constitutional history of the UK. Routledge
Cavendish. ISBN 1859417469.
http://books.google.com/books?id=yiqrD_b_EGkC&pg=PA30&dq=%22lady+
of+the+English%22+uncrowned&lr=#v=onepage&q=%22lady%20of%20the
%20English%22%20uncrowned&f=false. Retrieved 2009-09-19.
Bradbury, J. (1996) Stephen and Matilda: the Civil War of 1139-1153, Sutton
Publishing, ISBN 075090612X
Chibnall,Marjorie (1991) The Empress Matilda:Queen Consort, Queen
Mother, and Lady of the English
Fletcher, John (1990) Sutton Courtenay: The History of a Thameside Village
Gardener J and Wenborn W the History Today Companion to British History
Pain, Nesta (1978) Empress Matilda: Uncrowned Queen of England
Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering (New Middle Ages), sub. Marjorie
Chibnall, "Empress Matilda and Her Sons"
Enoh, Enoch
3302 BC - 2937 BC
Enoch (Henoch)
Wife/Partner: Edna
Children: Methusaleh (Mathusale) ; Barakil (Baraki'il Elisha)
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
Birth of sonMethusaleh (Mathusale)
2348 BC
3017 BC
Died
MarriedEdna
Birth of sonMashamos
Birth of daughterNamûs (or Namousa)
Notes
°(Enoc Idris Henoc); `the Initiated'; poss. aka Iemhotep
5:12)
Enoh, Enoch
3302 BC - 2937 BC
Enoch (Henoch)
Wife/Partner: Edna
Children: Methusaleh (Mathusale) ; Barakil (Baraki'il Elisha)
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
2348 BC
3017 BC
Died
Died
MarriedEdna
Notes
5:12)
Enoh, Enoch
3302 BC - 2937
Enoch (Henoch)
Wife/Partner:
Edna
Children:
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
2348 BC
3017 BC
Died
MarriedEdna
Notes
Research Note: Enoch Ben Jared (son of Jared Ben Mahalaleel and Baraka Bint Rashujal)
died date unknown.
He married Edna Bint Daniel.
Children of Enoch Ben Jared and Edna Bint Daniel are:
+Methuselah Ben Enoch, d. date unknown
5:12)
Enoh, Enoch
3302 BC - 2937
Enoch (Henoch)
Wife/Partner:
Edna
Children:
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
2348 BC
3017 BC
Died
MarriedEdna
Notes
5:12)
Enoh, Enoch
3302 BC - 2937 BC
Enoch (Henoch)
Wife/Partner:
Edna
Children:
Enoch (Henoch)
3382 BC - 3017 BC
Life History
3382 BC
Born
3317 BC
3317 BC
2348 BC
3017 BC
Died
MarriedEdna
Notes
5:12)
Enos, Cainan ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
Person Note: From the Bible-King James Version
5:12)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
Cainan (Keinan Kenan)was
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
Wife/Partner: Mualeleth
Children: Mahalalel ; Rashujal
Enos, Cainan Ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
Person Note: Keinan (Kenan or Cainan)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
5:12)
Enos, Cainan Ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
Person Note: Keinan (Kenan or Cainan)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
5:12)
Enos, Cainan Ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
5:12)
Research Note: Cainan Ben Enos (son of Enos Ben Seth and Noam Bint Seth)
died date unknown.
He married Mualeleth Bint Enos.
Children of Cainan Ben Enos and Mualeleth Bint Enos are:
+Mahalaleel Ben Cainan,
d. date unknown.
Keinan (Kenan or Cainan)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
Wife/Partner:
Mualeleth
Children:
Mahalalel ; Rashujal
Enos, Cainan Ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
5:12)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
Enos, Cainan Ben
3599 BC - 2689 BC
5:12)
b: 3599 BC
d: 2689 BC
`Possession'
Born: 3679 BC
Died: 2769 BC
Enos, Enosh
100 AD - 100 AD
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Children:
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
# Note:Enos was born in 3740 B.C. (Anno Mundi 235). He was 90 years old
Enos, Enosh
3689 BC - 2784 BC
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Children:
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
Enos, Enosh
100 AD - 100 AD
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Children:
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
Enos, Enosh
100 AD - 100 AD
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Children: Cainan (Keinan Kenan) ; Mualeleth ; Barakiel
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
Enos, Enosh
100 AD - 100 AD
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
Enos, Enosh
100 AD - 100 AD
`Man'
Wife/Partner:
Noam
Enosh Ben Seth
named Noam.
Death Notes
B: 3765 B.C.
P:
D: 2860 B.C.
General Notes
James Version)].
Eu, Robert Count
1019 - 08 Sep 1089
Research Note: Robert Count Of EU & Bbeatrice D' EU
They were partners, the type of relationship is unspecified. They had three
sons named Ralph D', William and Robert D'.
"
"
Personal Details
Robert Count Of EU
Bbeatrice D' EU
Bbeatrice D' was born about 1022 in Of, , Leicestershire, England. She died
in 1085.
"
Children
"
Ralph D' EU
Ralph D' was born about 1043 in , Shenton, , England. He died before
1090.
William EU
William was born about 1055 in Of, , Leicestershire, England. He died in
1096 in , Salisbury, Wiltshire, England.
Robert D' EU
Eu, William Hieme
970 AD - 1039
Research Note: William Hieme Count d' Eu
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
Name: Guillaume d'Eu
Given Name: Guillaume
Surname: d'Eu
Suffix: comte d'Hiémois 1 2 3
Name: Godfrey d'Eu
Given Name: Godfrey
Surname: d'Eu
Suffix: Count of Eu
Name: Godfroi d'Eu
Given Name: Godfroi
Surname: d'Eu
Suffix: Comte
Name: Guillaume Hieme d'Eu
Given Name: Guillaume Hieme
Surname: d'Eu
Prefix: Comte
Name: William d'Eu
Given Name: William
Surname: d'Eu
Prefix: Earl
Name: William d'Heimois
Given Name: William
Surname: d'Heimois
Prefix: Comte
Suffix: Comte Heimois & d'Eu 4
Name: Guillaume Hieme
Given Name: Guillaume
Surname: Hieme
Suffix: Count
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 985 in Exmes (Heimois), , Normandie 1 2 5 3
Death: 26 Jan 1057 in Eu, Dieppe, Normandie 6 2 7 8 9
" Note: Nancy Ann Norman has 26 Jan 1057/1058, very similar to th e death
date of his wife.
" Reference Number: 5745 10 10 11
" _UID: 8F4757BEECA548738EF9607B5C1072F76EE4
" Change Date: 2 Aug 2007 at 23:57
" Note:
After Godfrey's Count of Eu rebelled c996, William was given the title of
Comte d'Eu. He had already been Count of Heimois (or Exmes as it is now
known).
----------------The following information was in a post-em from Curt Hofemann,
[email protected]:
ID: I03516 William Hieme Count d' Eu
I have seen it written 'Heimes' or 'the Heimois'.
Also from below it appears that EU was originally called 'Exmes' and/or 'the
Exmesin of Heimois'.
died: (take your choice):
2.I kurz vor (shortly bef) 1040 [Ref: ES III:693]
about 1054 [Ref: David C. Douglas "William the Conqueror"]
Jan 2 year unknown but before wife (d. Jan 26 1057/8) [Ref: CP V:151]
Jan 2-26 1057/8 [Ref: Moriarty p267]
founded Collegiate Church of Eu [Ref: CP V:151]
received from father the comte of the Exmesin of Hiemois. [Ref: CP V:151]
Comte d'Hiemois, Comte d'Eu [Ref: Leo van de Pas
http://worldroots.com/brigitte/royal/bio/roberteubio.html]
Count of Exmes (later Eu) [Ref:
http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~pmcbride/james/f030.htm#I1402X2]
Count d'Exmes (Eu), Earl of Arques and Toulouse [Ref: Malinda Thiesse 20
Jul 2002] Note: Earl is an English _only_ title & I am skeptical of his
connection to Toulouse in far se France whereas his father was duc
d'Normandie in far nw France... Curt
Lord of Montruel [Ref: Turton] Note: Montreuil?
rebelled against half-brother, Richard II, and was imprisoned at Rouen. After
escaping, he submitted to the Duke, was pardoned, and was given the comte
of Eu, of which his nephew, Gilbert (ancestor of the family of Clare) had been
recently deprived. [Ref: CP V:151] Note: CP has (I believe) confused the
chronology. It was William's brother Godfrey/Godfroi who rebelled & was
deprived of Eu. Godfrey's son (William's nephew) Gilbert/Giselbert 'Crispin'
did assume the land and title when William died, but he was assassinated in
1040. Note: Gilbert's date of death from Altschul, ES III:156, Wagner,
Watney & Wurts who all say either 1040 or thereabouts seems to confirm the
date of death of William per ES III:693 as shortly bef. 1040… Curt
When Godfrey was deprived, Eu was awarded to his brother William, who
had been Count of Heimois. [Ref: TAF 28 Mar 2001]
Regards,
Curt
Note: In terms of the death date, I will keep the one I have because Gilbert
(who I have as his son-in-law) became Count of Eu and d. 1040; so William
had to have died at least a year or two before 1040.
4
Father: Richard Ier 'Sans Puer' de Normandie b: 28 Aug 933 in Fécamp,
Seine-Inferieure, France
Mother: Gunnor d'Arque b: Abt 942 in Arque, , Normandie
Marriage 1 Beatrice le Goz b: Abt 992 in Creully, Calvados, Normandie
"
Married: Aft 1007 4
"
Change Date: 2 Aug 2007
Children
1.
Constance d'Eu b: Abt 1009 in Eu, Dieppe, Normandie
2.
Margaret d'Eu b: Abt 1014 in , , Normandie
Marriage 2 Lézeline de Tourville b: 1003 in Turqueville near Cherbourg,
Manche, Normandie
"
Married: Bef 1014 12
"
Change Date: 2 Aug 2007
Children
1.
Robert d'Eu b: 1019 in , , Normandie
2.
Guillaume d'Eu b: Abt 1022 in Eu, Dieppe, Normandie
3.
Pons d'Eu b: Abt 1017 in St. Pons, Charente-Maritime, France
4.
Hugues d'Eu b: <1025>
Sources:
1.
Media: Internet
Abbrev: Carné
Title: Généalogie de Carné
Author: de Carné, Alain
Publication: http://a.decarne.free.fr/gencar/dat70.htm#28; 19 Aug 2005;
Forez, Loire, France
Date: 12 Nov 2005
2.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Mera Gadea, Pablo
Title: Mera Gadea Costa Artigas
Author: Mera Gadea, Pablo
Publication: 17 Mar 2002; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com;
Date: 14 Jul 2002
3.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Weber, Jim
Title: The Phillips, Weber, Kirk, & Staggs families of the Pacifi c Northwest
Author: Weber, Jim
Publication: 21 Jul 2002; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com;
Date: 21 Jul 2002
4.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Weber, Jim
Title: The Phillips, Weber, Kirk, & Staggs families of the Pacific Northwest
Author: Weber, Jim
Publication: 16 Nov 2004; http://wc.rootsweb.com;
Date: 23 Nov 2004
5.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Roll, William
Title: The Roll Family Windmill
Author: Roll, William
Publication: 3 Mar 2002; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com;
Date: 16 Jul 2002
6.
Media: Internet
Abbrev: Carné
Title: Généalogie de Carné
Author: de Carné, Alain
Publication: http://a.decarne.free.fr/gencar/dat70.htm#28; 19 Aug 2005;
Forez, Loire, France
Date: 12 Nov 2005
Date: 12 Nov 2005
Page: 1054
Quality: 2
Date: 1 May 2006
7.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Norman, Nancy Ann
Title: New England, Irish, Scotish, Isle of Man
Author: Norman, Nancy Ann
Publication: 19 Oct 2000; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com;
Date: 17 Jul 2001
8.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Weber, Jim
Title: The Phillips, Weber, Kirk, & Staggs families of the Pacifi c Northwest
Author: Weber, Jim
Publication: 21 Jul 2002; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com;
Date: 21 Jul 2002
Page: 1054
Quality: 1
9.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: McQuaid, Alexander F.
Title: Beaton Family Tree
Author: McQuaid, Alexander F.
Publication: 16 Apr 2006; http://wc.rootsweb.com/~afmcquaid
Date: 22 Jun 2006
10.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: 1404.GED
Title: 1404.GED
Author: Betz, Prof. Joseph Alexander
Publication: 14 July 1998; ancestry.com
Date: 2 Jul 2001
11.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Weber, Jim
Title: The Phillips, Weber, Kirk & Staggs families of the Pacifi c Northwest
Author: Weber, Jim
Publication: 6 Dec 2002; http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com~jweber;
Date: 8 Dec 2002
12.
Media: gedcom
Abbrev: Weber, Jim
Title: The Phillips, Weber, Kirk, & Staggs families of the Pacific Northwest
Author: Weber, Jim
Publication: 14 Jul 2005; http://wc.rootsweb.com;
Date: 30 Jul 2005
EYSTEINSSON EARL OF Abt. 830 AD - 894 AD
MORE AND ROMSDAL,
Rognvald I "The Wise"
Person Note: Rognvald Eysteinsson
Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the
founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different
accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist.
The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions
are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
Sagas
The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving
traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney.
Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics
of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of
Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this
is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over
the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the
sagas.[1]
In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of Møre. He accompanies Harald
Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland.
Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants
Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving
the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]
The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes
Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his
hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to
cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of
Ganger-Hrólf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrólfr), ancestor of
the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of
Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]
Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hålegg. Rognvald's death is
avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed
descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]
Historia Norvegiae
The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the
Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century.
This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest
account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to
say about Rognvald.
In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of
the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and
crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And
being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time
working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon
the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from
Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]
This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead
attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland
...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every
trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two
younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e.
Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway
after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys.
Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N.
Radnor.
The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found
in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete
copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the
original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla
Pátraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had an influence on later
writings in Iceland.
The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann." This is
generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the
Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas
claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]
These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated
to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However,
such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald
Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.
Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion
over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later,
perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the
period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well
with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantín
(ruled 889-900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence
in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this
a generation earlier.
Orkney inheritance
Rognvald having given his earldom to Sigurd, according to the Orkneyinga
Saga, the latter died in a curious fashion after a battle with Máel Brigte of
Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died
childless.[11][12]
In addition to Hrólfr/Rollo and Turf-Einar, Rognvald had a third son called
Hallad who then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish
raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which
"everyone thought was a huge joke."[13] The predations of the Danish
pirates led to Rognvald flying into a rage and summoning his sons Thorir and
Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that
Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest,
then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said:
"Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her
family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you
leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[14] His father's misgivings
notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded
a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his
death.[15]
Notes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
^ Crawford, pp. 52-53.
^ Anderson, pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30.
^ Anderson, pp. 330-331.
^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
^ Crawford, p. 55-56.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 28.
^ Pálsson and Edwards (1981) "A poisoned tooth". pp. 27-28.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga Saga.
^ Pálsson and Edwards (1981) "Forecasts". pp. 28-29.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 29.
References
"
Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286,
volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN
1-871615-03-8
"
Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University
Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
"
Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the
Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296-339. (etext (pdf)
"
Pálsson, Hermann and Edwards, Paul Geoffrey (1981). Orkneyinga
"
Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN
0140443835
"
Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator) (1978). "Fragmentary Annals
of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork.
http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100017/. Retrieved 2007-03-10.
"
Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the
significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312-325. (etext (pdf))
"
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000.
Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN
0-7486-0100-7
"
Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway,
translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin,
1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
"
Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney,
Edinburgh, Birlinn. ISBN 9781841586960
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson"
Research Note: Rognvald I Eysteinsson Earl of More and Romsdal
Rognvald I “The Wise” Eysteinsson Earl of More and Romsdal (830 AD 890AD)
Rognvald was the son of Eystein Glumra Ivarsson Earl Of Upland and
Ascrida Aseda Rognvaldsdatter Countess Of Oppland. He was born in
Norway and died in Scotland.
With his wife, Rognvald Eysteinsson Concubine #2 Of Orkney, they had at
least one son, Einar Turf Rognvaldsson Earl Of Orkney.
The Wise’s father was Eystein (The Noisy, Glumra) Ivarsson and his mother
was Ascrida (Aseda) Rognvaldsdottir. His paternal grandparents were Jarl of
Upland Ivar Oplaendinge Halfdansson and Hilda Eysteinsdottir. His one
known maternal grandparent was Rognvald Olafsson. He had a brother and
a sister, named Malahule and Svanhilda. He was the second oldest of the
three children. He died at the age of 38 in 890 on the Isle Of Orkney,
Scotland.
NOTE 1
Rogenwald was a supporter of King Harold Harfagr and assisted him in
obtaining the mastery over the other independent Norwegian chiefs, as well
as, establishing himself as King of all Norway. He was Earl of More and
Raumdahl in Norway. In 888, he obtained from King Harold a grant of the
Orkney and Shetland islands. One of his sons, Rollo, conquered Neustria,
founded the line of sovereign Dukes of Normandy, and was ancestor to
William the Conqueror.
NOTE 2
RAGNVALD I the Wise, called the Morejarl, son of Eystein Glumra, Jarl of
the Uplanders in Norway, grandson of Ivar son of Halfdan the Old, was made
Jarl of North and South More and of Raumsdal in Norway by King Harald
Haarfagri after his victory of Solskiel circa 869 over Hunthiof, King of More,
and Nokve, King of Raumsdal. In that year, he surprised Vermund, King of
Fiordeland, at Notsdal and burned him in his hall with 90 men. Later King
Harald married his sister Swanhilda and had issue. Around 874, King Harald
made an expedition to the Nordreys (Orkney and Shetland) to enforce his
authority over those who had fled thither in order to escape from it in Norway.
Either during this expedition or previously at the battle of Hafrsfiord circa 872,
Ivar, the eldest son of Ragnvald, was killed and the King gave the Orkneys
and Shetlands to Ragnvald as compensation. When the King started home
for Norway, during the spring of 875, Ragnvald, who went with him, gave the
islands to his brother Sigurd, and the King confirmed the transfer. Ragnvald
islands to his brother Sigurd, and the King confirmed the transfer. Ragnvald
was surprised in his hall and burned alive circa 894 by Halfdan Haaleg and
Gudred Liomi, King Harald’s sons by Snaefrid, dau. of Swasi.
By his wife Ragnhild, dau. of Hrolf Nefia, he had 3 sons: Ivar, who was killed
in battle ut supra, Rolf the Ganger, afterwards 1st Duke of Normandy, and
Thori the Silent, who was made Jarl of More in succession to his father by
Ring Harald Haarfagri circa 894, after Gudred Liomi, who had seized More
on the death of Jarl Ragnvald, had been dispossessed by the King. By an
earlier union with a nameless girl, whose kindred were all slave-born,
Ragnvald had 3 sons, described as bastards: Hallad, 4th Earl of Orkney,
Turf-Einar, 5th Earl of Orkney, and Hrollaug, an unwarlike man, who settled
at Eyiafiord in Iceland and had issue.
He was burned alive with his bodyguards.
Eysteinsson, Halfdan
768 AD - 800 AD
Research Note: Halfdan the Mild
Wikipedia:
Halfdan the Mild
Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king
Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father
as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.
He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was
a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.
His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died
of illness in his bed.
He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.
So He Must Be also Called "Halfdan Eysteinsson",
Son-of-Eysteinn.
References
"
"Kings of Norway".
http://www.geocities.com/missourimule_2000/kingsofnorway1.html#Family:%
20Halfdan%20%22the%20Mild%22%20Eysteinsson,%20King%20of%20Ves
tfold. Retrieved on 2008-12-22.
Eysteinsson, Halfdan
768 AD - 800 AD
Person Note: Halfdan the Mild
Wikipedia:
Halfdan the Mild
Halfdan the Mild (Old Norse: Hálfdan hinn mildi) was the son of king
Eystein Halfdansson, of the House of Yngling and he succeeded his father
as king, according to Heimskringla. He was king of Romerike and Vestfold.
He was said to be generous in gold but to starve his men with food. He was
a great warrior who often pillaged and gathered great booty.
His wife was Liv, the daughter of king Dag of Vestmar. Halfdan the Mild died
of illness in his bed.
He was succeeded by his son, Gudrød the Hunter.
References
"
"Kings of Norway".
http://www.geocities.com/missourimule_2000/kingsofnorway1.html#Family:%
tfold. Retrieved on 2008-12-22.
Research Note: King Halfdan Eysteinsson "the Meek" In Vestfold & Hlif Dagsdatter
Husband Wife
King Halfdan Eysteinsson "the Meek" In Vestfold Hlif Dagsdatter
b: about 0768 Of, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway
b: about 0772 Of, Holtum, Vestfold, Norway
Marriage: about 0788 while living in Vestfold, Norway.
Parents
King Eysteinn Halfdansson In Vestfold (~0736 - )
Hildi Eiriksdatter (~0740 - )
Grand Parents
King Halfdan Olafsson In Uppsala (~0704 - ~0745)
Asa Eysteinsdatter (~0708 - )
Erik Agnarsson (~0715 - )
King Gudrod Halfdansson "Jagkonge" In Vestfold - b: about 0790 Holtum,
Vestfold, Norway
Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar
Hálfdanar saga Eysteinssonar is a legendary saga from early 14th century
Iceland about Halfdan Eysteinsson. The main events appear to take place
in the 9th century.
Halfdan's grandfather was Þrándr the eponymous king of Trondheim, who in
turn was the son of Sæmingr the king of Halogaland and the son of Odin.
Sæmingr had married Naumu who had given her name to Namdalen. Þrándr
had married Dagmær, the sister of Svanhvít, the heroine of Hrómundar saga
Gripssonar, and they had had the sons Eysteinn and Eirikr inn víðförli who is
the hero of Eireks saga víðförla and discovered Ódáinsakr.
Eysteinn married Ása, the daughter of Sigurd Hart and Áslaug, the daughter
of Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye. They had several sons among them Halfdan.
It deals with Eysteinn's adventures in Staraja Ladoga (Aldeigjuborg), his
conquest of Alaborg and about the adventures of his son Halfdan.
External links
An original English translation by George Hardmann at the Northvegr
Foundation web site
The saga in Old Norse
A second site with the saga in Old Norse
A third site
Eysteinsson, Ingvar
616 AD - 642 AD
Research Note: Ingvar
Wikipedia:
Ingvar
This article deals with the legendary Swedish king Ingvar. For a treatment of
the name, see Ingvar (name).
Ingvar or Yngvar Harra, Proto-Norse *Ingu-Hariz (d. early 7th century)
was the son of Östen and reclaimed the Swedish throne for the House of
Yngling after the Swedes had rebelled against Sölvi.
Snorri Sturluson relates in his Ynglinga saga that King Ingvar, Östen's son,
was a great warrior who often spent time patrolling the shores of his kingdom
fighting Danes and pirates from the east. King Ingvar finally came to a peace
agreement with the Danes and could take care of the Estonian pirates.
He consequently started pillaging in Estonia in retribution, and one summer
he arrived at a place called Stein (see also Sveigder). The Estonians (sýslu
kind) assembled a great army in the interior and attacked King Ingvar in a
great battle. The Estonian forces were too powerful and Ingvar fell and the
Swedish forces retreated. Ingvar was buried in a mound at a place called
Stone or Hill fort (at Steini) on the shores of Estonia (Aðalsýsla).
In 1040 he went as far as Afghanistan in his trip towards east.
Certain it is the Estland foe
The fair-haired Swedish king laid low.
On Estland's strand, o'er Swedish graves,
The East Sea sings her song of waves;
King Yngvar's dirge is ocean's roar
Resounding on the rock-ribbed shore.[2]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Eysteinn):
His son Yngvar, nicknamed the Hoary, was killed by the inhabitants while
campaigning on an island in the Baltic called Ösel. Yngvar bred
Braut-Ånund, whose brother, Sigurd, [...][3]
Ynglingatal only mentions the location Sysla (area paying tribute), Historia
Norwegiae only mentions that he died during a campaign on the island
Eycilla, i.e. Eysysla (Ösel). In addition to his son Anund (Broutonund), it also
adds second son named Sigvard.
Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar skips Ingvar's generation and makes his
father Östen the father of Anund and grandfather of Ingjald. It adds a second
son to Östen named Olaf, who was the king of Fjordane in Norway.
Notes
1.
^ Storm corrects the name to Eysysla instead of Eycilla in his edition.
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Secondary sources
616 AD - 642 AD
Eysteinsson, King Ingvar
"The Tall"
Person Note: Ingvar
Wikipedia:
Ingvar
Ingvar or Yngvar Harra, Proto-Norse *Ingu-Hariz (d. early 7th century)
was the son of Östen and reclaimed the Swedish throne for the House of
Yngling after the Swedes had rebelled against Sölvi.
Snorri Sturluson relates in his Ynglinga saga that King Ingvar, Östen's son,
was a great warrior who often spent time patrolling the shores of his kingdom
fighting Danes and pirates from the east. King Ingvar finally came to a peace
agreement with the Danes and could take care of the Estonian pirates.
He consequently started pillaging in Estonia in retribution, and one summer
he arrived at a place called Stein (see also Sveigder). The Estonians (sýslu
kind) assembled a great army in the interior and attacked King Ingvar in a
great battle. The Estonian forces were too powerful and Ingvar fell and the
Swedish forces retreated. Ingvar was buried in a mound at a place called
Stone or Hill fort (at Steini) on the shores of Estonia (Aðalsýsla).
In 1040 he went as far as Afghanistan in his trip towards east.
Certain it is the Estland foe
Resounding on the rock-ribbed shore.[2]
Snorri's quotation (continuing after Eysteinn):
His son Yngvar, nicknamed the Hoary, was killed by the inhabitants while
campaigning on an island in the Baltic called Ösel. Yngvar bred
Braut-Ånund, whose brother, Sigurd, [...][3]
Ynglingatal only mentions the location Sysla (area paying tribute), Historia
Norwegiae only mentions that he died during a campaign on the island
Eycilla, i.e. Eysysla (Ösel). In addition to his son Anund (Broutonund), it also
adds second son named Sigvard.
Thorsteins saga Víkingssonar skips Ingvar's generation and makes his father
Östen the father of Anund and grandfather of Ingjald. It adds a second son to
Östen named Olaf, who was the king of Fjordane in Norway.
Notes
1.
^ Storm corrects the name to Eysysla instead of Eycilla in his edition.
2.
3.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 79.
Primary sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
"
Secondary sources
Research Note: King Ingvar Eysteinsson "The Tall" In Sweden
Parents
King Eystein Adilsson In Sweden (~0594 - )
Grand Parents
King Adils Ottarsson In Uppsala (~0572 - )
Yrsa Helgi Helgasson (~0565 - )
King Onund Ingvarsson "Braut" In Sweden - b: about 0638 Sweden
Ingvar "the Tall" EYSTEINSSON "King of Sweden"
Birth abt 0616, SWEDEN
Father Eystein ADILSSON "King of Sweden" (~0594-)
Spouses
Unmarried
Children Braut-Onund (0638-~0680)
Notes for Ingvar "the Tall" EYSTEINSSON "King of Sweden"
Yngvar, who was King Eystein's son, then became king of Sweden. He was
a great warrior, and often lay out with his warships; for the Swedish
dominions were much ravaged then by Danes and East-country men. King
Yngvar made a peace with the Danes; but betook himself to ravaging the
East country in return. One summer he went with his forces to Estland, and
plundered at a place called Stein. The men of Estland came down from the
interior with a great army, and there was a battle; but the army of the country
was so brave that the Swedes could not withstand them, and King Yngvar
fell, and his people fled. He was buried close to the seashore under a mound
in Estland; and after this defeat the Swedes returned home. Thjodolf sings of
it thus:
"Certain it is the Estland foe
Resounding on the rock-ribbed shore." - [1]
[2] - http://home.earthlink.net/~artdugan/Trowbridge%20Vikings.htm
-
Eysteinsson, Rognvald
"The Wise" (Jarl of More)
Research Note: Rognvald ("the Wise") Eysteinsson
Rognvald, known as the Wise, was born about 0830 in Maer,
Nord-Trondelag, Norway. He died about 0894 in Maer, Nord-Trondelag,
Norway
Rognvald Eysteinsson
Rognvald "The Wise" Eysteinsson (son of Eystein Ivarsson) is the
founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different
accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist.
The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions
are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.
Sagas
The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving
traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney.
Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics
of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of
is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the Kings of Scots over
the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the
sagas.[1]
In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of Møre. He accompanies Harald
Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland.
Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants
Rognvald Orkney and Shetland. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving
the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson.[2]
The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes
Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his
hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to
cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of
Ganger-Hrólf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrólfr), ancestor of
the Dukes of Normandy, who was said to have been established as Count of
Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]
Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hålegg. Rognvald's death is
avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed
descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]
Historia Norvegiae
The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the
Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century.
This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest
account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to
say about Rognvald.
In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of
the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and
crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And
being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time
working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon
the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from
Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]
This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead
attributes it to his anonymous kinfolk.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland
...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every
trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two
younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e.
Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway
after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys.
Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N.
Radnor.
The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found
in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete
copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the
original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla
writings in Iceland.
The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann." This is
generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the
Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas
claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]
These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated
to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However,
such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald
Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.
Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion
over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later,
perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the
period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well
with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantín
(ruled 889-900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence
in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this
a generation earlier.
Orkney inheritance
Rognvald having given his earldom to Sigurd, according to the Orkneyinga
Saga, the latter died in a curious fashion after a battle with Máel Brigte of
Moray. Sigurd's son Gurthorm ruled for a single winter after this and died
childless.[11][12]
In addition to Hrólfr/Rollo and Turf-Einar, Rognvald had a third son called
Hallad who then inherited the title. However, unable to constrain Danish
raids on Orkney, he gave up the earldom and returned to Norway, which
"everyone thought was a huge joke."[13] The predations of the Danish
pirates led to Rognvald flying into a rage and summoning his sons Thorir and
Hrolluag. He predicted that Thorir's path would keep him in Norway and that
Hrolluag was destined seek his fortune in Iceland. Turf-Einar, the youngest,
then came forward and offered to go to the islands. Rognvald said:
"Considering the kind of mother you have, slave-born on each side of her
family, you are not likely to make much of a ruler. But I agree, the sooner you
leave and the later you return the happier I'll be."[14] His father's misgivings
notwithstanding, Torf-Einarr succeeded in defeating the Danes and founded
a dynasty which retained control of the islands for centuries after his
death.[15]
Notes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
^ Anderson, pp. 332-334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29-30.
^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
^ Crawford, p. 55-56.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 28.
^ Pálsson and Edwards (1981) "A poisoned tooth". pp. 27-28.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 30 quoting chapter 5 of the Orkneyinga Saga.
^ Pálsson and Edwards (1981) "Forecasts". pp. 28-29.
^ Thomson (2008) p. 29.
References
"
Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500-1286,
volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN
1-871615-03-8
"
Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University
Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
"
Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the
Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296-339. (etext (pdf)
"
Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney. Penguin Classics. ISBN
0140443835
"
Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator) (1978). "Fragmentary Annals
of Ireland". CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork.
http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100017/. Retrieved 2007-03-10.
"
Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the
significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312-325. (etext (pdf))
"
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000.
Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN
0-7486-0100-7
"
Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway,
translated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin,
1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
"
Thomson, William P. L. (2008) The New History of Orkney,
Edinburgh, Birlinn. ISBN 9781841586960
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson"
Fearless, Richard I
28 Aug 933 AD - 20 Nov 996 AD
Research Note: Richard I "the Fearless" Duke of Normandy
Male, #29160, (933 - 20 November 996)
Richard I "the Fearless" Duke of Normandy was born in 933 in Fecamp,
Normandie, France.1,2,4 He was the son of William I "Longsword" Duke of
Normandy and Sporte de Bretagne.1,2,3 Richard I "the Fearless" Duke of
Normandy succeeded to the throne in 942 as the Duke of Normandy.1,4 In
960 Richard married Emma of Paris, daughter of Hugh Magnus Count of
Paris, Orleans and Vexin, Duke of France.1,2,4 About 978 Richard married
Gunnor of Crêpon, daughter of Herbastus de Crêpon. It is quite probable that
Richard and Gunnor had some of their children prior to Richard's marriage to
Emma of Paris (960 - 962). Richard and Gunnor married after Emma's
death, thereby legitimizing all the children.1,2,4 Richard I "the Fearless"
Duke of Normandy died on Sunday, 20 November 996 in Fecamp,
Normandie, France, at age 63 years.1,5,2,4
Child of Richard I "the Fearless" Duke of Normandy
o
daughter+2
Children of Richard I "the Fearless" Duke of Normandy and Gunnor of
Crêpon
o
Hawise of Normandy+6,2,4,3 ( - 21 Feb 1034)
o
Godfrey of Brionne & Eu+7,4 ( - a 1015)
o
Beatrice of Normandy+2,4 ( - 18 Jan 1035)
o
Mauger Earl of Corbeil4,3
o
Matilda4
o
William Count of Eu and Exemes+3 (a 955 - 26 Jan 1057)
o
Robert Count of d'Évreux, Archbishop of Rouen+1,2,4,3,8 (964 - 16
Mar 1037)
o
Richard II "the Good" Duke of Normandy+1,5,2,4,3 (a 970 - 28 Aug
1026)
o
Emma of Normandy+6,5,4,3 (a 986 - 14 Mar 1052)
Citations
1.
Norr, Vernon M.. Some Early English Pedigrees. Washington DC: by
author, 1968.
2.
Stuart, Roderick W. Royalty for Commoners, The Complete Known
Lineage of John of Gaunt, Son of Edward III, King of England, and Queen
Philippa. Fourth Edition. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2002.
3.
Burke, John and John Bernard Burke. The Royal Families of
England, Scotland and Wales with their Descendants, Sovereigns and
Subjects. London: E. Churton, 1848.
4.
Sewell Genealogy Site. Online
http://www3.sympatico.ca/robert.sewell/sitemapweb.html
5.
Fraser, Antonia. The Lives of the Kings & Queens of England. New
York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1975.
6.
Weis, Frederick Lewis. Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who
Came to New England Between 1623 and 1650. Fifth Edition. Baltimore,
Maryland: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1982.
7.
Directory of Royal Genealogical Data. Online
http://www3.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/…
8.
Boyer, Carl 3rd. Medieval English Ancestors of Certain Americans.
Santa Clarita, California: Privately Published, 2001.
Finn, King of Trojans
?-?
Person Note: Finn, King of Trojans
s/o Flocwald, King of Trojans
CHILDREN included:
Frithuwulf b.146
Fitzpons, Richard
1079 - 1129
Research Note: Richard Fitzpons - was born about 1079, lived in Lahnyndhry Castle, Wales
and died in 1129 in Bronilys, Breconshire, Wales . He was the son of
Guillaume de Normandie.
Richard married Maude Fitzwalter about 1113 while living in Gloucester City,
Gloucestershire, England. Maude was born about 1081, lived in Clifford
Castle, Herefordshire, England. She was the daughter of Walter "Of
Gloucester" Fitzroger and Berthe Fitzroger. She died in Frampton,
Gloucestershire, England . Children: (Quick Family Chart)
i. Walter de Clifford was born about 1113, lived in Clifford Castle,
Herefordshire, England and died in 1190 in Godstow, Oxfordshire, England .
Richard Fitz Pons
(Redirected from Richard FitzPons)
Richard Fitz Pons[1] (c. 1080-1129)[2] was an Anglo-Norman nobleman,
active as a marcher lord on the border with Wales.
He is described as a follower of Bernard de Neufmarche, and probably first
builder of Bronllys Castle.[3] He started construction at Llandovery Castle[4]
in 1116. [5]
Family
His father was Pons fitz Pons.[6][7]
He married Maud Fitz Walter, daughter of Walter Fitz Roger, sheriff of
Gloucester, and Bertha de Ballun.[8] Walter de Clifford was their son[9].
Richard was the heir of Drogo fitz Pons and Walter fitz Pons, both mentioned
in the Domesday Survey. He is now taken to be their nephew.[10] They had
lands in Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, Pinxton in Derbyshire,
Glasshampton in Worcestershire[11][12]
Notes
1.
^ fitz Pontz, fitzPontz, fitz Poyntz, fitzPoyntz, fitzPonce.
2.
^ Ancestors of Eugene Ashton ANDREW & Anna Louise HANISH
2.
^ Ancestors of Eugene Ashton ANDREW & Anna Louise HANISH
Richard Fitz Pons CLIFFORD ANDREW ANGERMUELLER HANISH
STRUDELL Decendants
3.
^ Bronllys Castle
4.
^ Llandovery Castle
5.
^ Archaeology in Wales - Archaeoleg CAMBRIA Archaeology
6.
^ [1].
7.
^ There is uncertainty. Another story would make him son of William
of Talou, Count of Arques-la-Bataille, known as Guillaume d'Arques, William
de Normandie.[2]
8.
^ [3]
9.
^ thePeerage.com - Person Page 10486
10.
^ Keats-Rohan, Domesday People I:180-181, 455-456.
11.
^ Worcestershire History Encyclopaedia: Astley <!Document Title>
12.
^ Drogo also in Wiltshire, large holdings in Devon.[4].
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Fitz_Pons"
Miss De PONTHIEU was born about 1029 in Of Ponthieu, Picardy,
France. She married Guillaume De NORMANDIE.
M i Walter FITZPONTZ was born before 1066 in Of Segry & Colesell &
Aldrington, Wiltshire And Franton, Gloucestershire, England.
M ii Richard FITZPONSwas born about 1079. He died in 1129.
Retrieved From:
http://www.anusha.com/pafg856.htm
Fitzroger, Walter
1065 - 1129
Research Note: Walter de Gloucester (also Walter FitzRoger or Walter de Pitres)
(1065-1129) was an early Norman official of the King of England during the
early years of the Norman conquest of the South Welsh Marches.
He was the only son of Roger de Pitres and his wife, Eunice de Balun.
Walter de Gloucester was hereditary High Sheriff of Gloucestershire in 1097
and from 1104 to 1121 and lived in Gloucester Castle of which he was
constable, making improvements to this early fortification.
In 1121 he retired to become a monk at Llantony Abbey and was succeeded
by his son Miles.
He was married to Bertha, a relative of Hamelin de Balun. They were the
parents of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford and a daughter, Matilda,
who married a Richard Fitz Pons.
Fjolnarsson, Svegdi
Person Note: Sveigðir
Wikipedia:
Sveigðir
Sveigðir, Sveigder or Swegde (Old Norse "Waving One"[1]) was a Swedish
king of the House of Yngling in Norse mythology. He was the son of Fjölner,
whom he succeeded as king, and he married Vana of Vanaheimr, probably
one of the Vanir. Lured by a dwarf, Sveigðir disappeared into a stone and
never came back. He was succeeded by his son Vanlandi.
"
Attestations
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Sveigðir in his Ynglinga saga (1225):
Swegde took the kingdom after his father, and he made a solemn vow to
seek Godheim and Odin. He went with twelve men through the world, and
came to Turkland, and the Great Svithiod, where he found many of his
connections. He was five years on this journey; and when he returned home
to Sweden he remained there for some time. He had got a wife in Vanheim,
who was called Vana, and their son was Vanlande. Swegde went out
afterwards to seek again for Godheim, and came to a mansion on the east
side of Swithiod called Stein, where there was a stone as big as a large
house. In the evening after sunset, as Swegde was going from the
drinking-table to his sleeping-room, he cast his eye upon the stone, and saw
that a dwarf was sitting under it. Swegde and his man were very drunk, and
they ran towards the stone. The dwarf stood in the door, and called to
Swegde, and told him to come in, and he should see Odin. Swegde ran into
the stone, which instantly closed behind him, and Swegde never came
back.[4][5]
Snorri also quoted some lines from Ynglingatal composed in the 9th century:
By Diurnir's elfin race,
Who haunt the cliffs and shun day's face,
The valiant Swegde was deceived,
The elf's false words the king believed.
The dauntless hero rushing on,
Passed through the yawning mouth of stone:
It yawned - it shut - the hero fell,
In Saekmime's hall, where giants dwell.[4][6]
The Historia Norwegiæ presents a Latin summary of Ynglingatal written in
the late 12th century and consequently older than Snorri's quotation:
Frøy engendered Fjolne, who was drowned in a tun of mead. His son,
Sveigde, is supposed to have pursuded a dwarf into a stone and never to
have returned, but this is plainly to be taken as a fairy-tale. He sired
Vanlande, [...][8]
The even earlier source Íslendingabók from the early 12th century, cites the
line of descent in Ynglingatal and also gives Svegðir as the successor of
Fjölnir and the predecessor of Vanlandi: iiii Fjölnir. sá er dó at Friðfróða. v
Svegðir. vi Vanlandi[9].
Notes
1.
2.
3.
^ a b A second online presentation of Ynglingatal
4.
^ a b Laing's translation at the Internet Sacred Text Archive
5.
6.
7.
8.
ISBN 8772898135, p. 75.
9.
References
"
Sources
"
Ynglingatal
"
"
Historia Norwegiae
Research Note: Svegde Fjolnesson, King of Upsal,
b. ca. 020 BC in Upsal, Sweden, d. 034
Father: Fjolne Freysson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 040 BC, d. 014 in Sealand
Spouse: Vana
Married in Vanheim.
Children:
•Vanland Svegdasson, King of Upsal, b. ca. 001, m. Driva (Drifa)
Snaersdotter, ca. 020 in Finland, d. 048 in Upsal, Sweden
Flocwald, King of Trojans ? - ?
Person Note: Flocwald, King of Trojans
s/o Godwulf (Godolf), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Finn, King of Trojans b.120
FRANKS, Antenor Iv King Bef. 63 AD of The
Person Note: King Antenor IV of the West Franks - was born before 0063 and died in
0069 . He was the son of King Clodemir of the West Franks.
i. King Rathberius of the Franks was born before 0069 and died in 0090 .
FRANKS, CLODEMIR THE - 1963
WEST
Person Note: King Clodemir of the West Franks - was born before 0050 and died in
0063 . He was the son of King Marcomir III of the West Franks.
i. King Antenor IV of the West Franks was born before 0063 and died in
0069 .
Franks, Clodius
Person Note: Duke Clodius of East Franks - was born in 0324 in Germany and died in
0389 . He was the son of Duke Dagobert of East Franks.
i. Duke Marcomir of the Franks was born about 0347, lived in Germany and
died in 0404 .
Franks, Clodius II (Clodie) Abt. 6 AD - 20 AD
King Of The West
Person Note: Clodius II (Clodie) King Of The West FRANKS & partner
They were partners, the type of relationship is unspecified. They had a son
named Marcomir III, King Of The West.
Personal Details
Clodius II (Clodie) King Of The West FRANKS
Clodius II (Clodie) King Of The West was born about 0006. He died in 0020.
Children
Marcomir III, King Of The West FRANKS
Marcomir III, King Of The West was born before 0020. He died in 0050.
Franks, Dagobert
300 AD - 379 AD
Person Note: Duke Dagobert of East Franks - was born about 0300 in Germany and died
in 0379 . He was the son of Duke Genebald of theFranks.
in 0379 . He was the son of Duke Genebald of theFranks.
i. Duke Clodius of East Franks was born in 0324 in Germany and died in
0389 .
Franks, Dagobert I The
Abt. 230 AD - 317 AD
Person Note: Duke Dagobert of East Franks - was born about 0230 in Germany and died
in 0317 . He was the son of King Walter of the Franks.
i. Duke Genebald of theFranks was born about 0354 in France and died
about 0419 in Germany .
ii. King Clodomir of the Franks IV was born about 0251 in Germany and died
in 0337 .
Franks, Genebald
Person Note: Duke Genebald of theFranks - was born about 0354 in France and died
about 0419 in Germany . He was the son of Duke Dagobert of East Franks.
i. Queen Argotta of the Franks was born about 0376 in France.
Queen Argotta married King Pharamond of France in 0394. King Pharamond
was born about 0370 in Westphalia, Germany. He was the son of Duke
Marcomir of the Franks. He died in 0427/0430 .
ii. Duke Dagobert of East Franks was born about 0300 in Germany and died
in 0379 .
FRANKS, Hilderic King Of 212 AD - 253 AD
The
Person Note: Hilderic King Of The FRANKS
Born: BEF 212
Marr: ABT 237
Died: 253
Father: Sunno (Huano), King Of The FRANKS
Mother: Mrs Sunno Queen Of The FRANKS
Other Spouses:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Wife
Mrs-Hilderic Queen Of The FRANKS
Born: BEF 212
Died:
Father:
Mother:
Other Spouses:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Children
Bartherus King Of The FRANKS
Born: ABT 238
Died: 272
Franks, King Bartherus of ? - ?
the
Person Note: Bartherus King Of The FRANKS
Born: ABT 238
Marr:
Died: 272
Father: Hilderic King Of The FRANKS
Mother: Mrs-Hilderic Queen Of The FRANKS
Other Spouses:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Wife
Mrs Bartherus Queen Of The FRANKS
Born: ABT 238
- Of, , , Germany
Died:
Father:
Father:
Mother:
Other Spouses:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------Children
Clodius III, King Of The FRANKS
Born: BEF 264
Died: 298
Franks, King Clodius III of ? - ?
the
Person Note: King Clodius III of the Franks
King Clodius III of the Franks
b: before 0264
d: 0298
Marriage: about 0284.
Parents
King Bartherus of the Franks (~0238 - 0272)
Grand Parents
King Hilderic of the Franks (<0212 - 0253)
King Walter of the Franks - b: about 0215
Franks, King Marcomir of Abt. 128 AD - 149 AD
the IV
Person Note: King Marcomir of the Franks IV - was born before 0128 and died in 0149 .
He was the son of King Odomir of the Franks.
King Marcomir married Princess Althildis of the Britains in 0129. Princess
Althildis was born before 0125, lived in Britain. She is the daughter of King
Colius "old King Coel" of the Britains. Children: (Quick Family Chart)
i. King Clodomir IV of the Franks was born about 0129 and died in 0166 .
Franks, Marcomir
347 AD - 404 AD
Person Note: Duke Marcomir of the Franks - was born about 0347, lived in Germany and
died in 0404 . He was the son of Duke Clodius of East Franks.
i. King Pharamond of France was born about 0370 in Westphalia, Germany
and died in 0427/0430 .
Bef. 20 AD - 50 AD
Franks, Marcomir III King
Of The West
Person Note: King Marcomir III of the West Franks - was born before 0020 and died in
0050 . He was the son of King Clodius II of the West Franks.
i. King Clodemir of the West Franks was born before 0050 and died in 0063
.
Franks, Pepin
- 24 Sep
Person Note: King Pepin I "The Short" of France - was born in 0714 in Austria and died
on 24 Sep 0768 in St. Denis, France . He was the son of Mayor of the Palace
of Austrasia Charles Martel and Duchess Rotrude of Austrasia.
King Pepin married Countess Bertha "Greatfoot" of Laon about 0740.
Countess Bertha was born in 0720 in Laon, Austrasia. She was the daughter
of Count Claribert I of Laon and Countess Bertrada of Laon. She died on 12
Jul 0783 in Choisy, Bourgogne, France .
King Pepin - -when his father died in 741, Pepin III and his brother Carloman
succeeded as joint Mayors of the Palace of Austrasia. In 746, Carloman
abdicated and became a monk, leaving Pepin to rule all of Austrasia on his
own.
In 750, Pepin received papal permission from Pope Zachary to take the
Frankish crown from King Childeric III. In 751, Zachary formerly deposed
Childeric, and Pepin became the first Caroliginian king of the Franks. In 753,
Pope Stephen went to Gaul to affirm Pepin's crown. In 755, on Stephen's
wishes, Pepin attacked the Lombards of Italy who were harrasing the Roman
See, and peace was made. The next year, the Lombard king again
marauded near Rome, was again defeated, and again made peace with
Pepin. That year, Pepin promised the Church Frankish protection, thus
breaking ties with the Eastern Empire that were only needed for Italian
safety. In 760, Pepin and Duke Waifar of independent Aquitaine started a
war which lasted many years.
In 764, both sides were tired, and the war took a one year break. Pepin
launched a final campaign against Aquitaine in 766 with full force, Aquitaine
was defeated, and Waifar and his family were executed. By 768, the year
Pepin died, Aquitaine had been completely conquered.
Pepin III (also called Pippin, or Pepin the Short) (died 768), first Carolingian
king of the Franks, son of Charles Martel and father of Charlemagne
i. Emporer Charles Charlemagne was born on 2 Apr 0747 in Aix La
Chapelle, Austrasia and died on 29 Jan 0813/0814 in Aix la Chapelle, France
.
Emporer Charles - In 768, when Charlemagne was 26, he and his brother
Carloman inherited the kingdom of the Franks. In 771 Carloman died, and
Charlemagne became sole ruler of the kingdom. At that time the Franks were
falling back into barbarian ways, neglecting their education and religion. The
Saxons of northern Europe were still pagans. In the south, the Roman
Catholic church was asserting its power to recover land confiscated by the
Lombard kingdom of Italy. Europe was in turmoil.
Franks, Pharamond Of
Person Note: King Pharamond of France - was born about 0370 in Westphalia, Germany
and died in 0427/0430 . He was the son of Duke Marcomir of the Franks.
King Pharamond married Queen Argotta of the Franks in 0394. Queen
Argotta was born about 0376 in France. She is the daughter of Duke
Genebald of theFranks. Children: (Quick Family Chart)
i. King Clodion "Le Chevelu" of France was born about 0395 in Westphalia,
Germany and died in 0447/0449 .
Freawinesson, Wig
355 AD - 446 AD
Person Note: Wig (Uvigg Wigga) of ANCIENT SAXONY
aka Wigger of SAXONY
Born: abt. 355
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Gewis (Gewisch) of ANCIENT SAXONY
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
54.Frithuwald
56.Baeldaeg (Baldy)
58.Frithogar
59.Fraewine
60.Wig
61.Gewis
Freothelaf, Fredwulf
160 AD - 245 AD
Person Note: Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Children:
Frealaf (Friallaf Froethelaf) ; Frithuwald (Bor)
Finn (the TROJAN ?) ;
Frealaf (Friallaf Froethelaf)
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
160 AD - 245 AD
Person Note: Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Possible Children:
Frealaf (Friallaf Froethelaf) ; Frithuwald (Bor)
Finn (the TROJAN ?) ;
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
170 AD - 245 AD
Person Note: Freothalaf (Frealaf, Frillaf, Froethelaf), King of Trojans
Son of Frithuwulf, King of the Trojans
CHILDREN included:
Frithuwald (Fredalaf) Bor b.190
°Name: Fredwulf FREOTHELAF
•Birth: 0160 in Asgard,East,,Europe
•Death: 0245 in Y,,,
•Sex: M
Father: Finn Of GODWULF b: 0130 in East,,,Europe
Mother: FINN b: 0134 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Marriage 1 Freothalaf Trojan b: 0160 in Asgard,,,India
•Married: 0189 in East,,,Europe
Children
1. Frithuwald BOR b: 0190 in Asgard,Asia,,
Research Note: Frithuwulf
father:
*Finn
born about 0130 Asgard
mother:
unknown
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Frealaf
born 0160 Asgard Asia
notes or source:
ancestry.co
Fridleifsson, Frodi
479 AD - 548 AD
Person Note: Frodi VII (The Valiant) Fridleifsson, King of Denmark
b.433 Denmark;
Son of Dan Olafsson
CHILDREN included:
Ingjald Frodasson b.abt.501
Halfdan Frodasson b.abt.503
Frodi Frodasson b.abt.505
Fridleifsson, Frodi
281 AD - 302 AD
Person Note: Frodi (Fred-Frode) Frid-Leifsson IV, King of Denmark
b.281 Hiethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son of Frid-Leif Skjoldsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Fridleif Frodasson b.303
Fridleifsson, Frodi
479 AD - 548 AD
Person Note: Frodi VII (The Valiant) Fridleifsson, King of Denmark
b.433 Denmark;
Son of Dan Olafsson
CHILDREN included:
Ingjald Frodasson b.abt.501
Halfdan Frodasson b.abt.503
Frodi Frodasson b.abt.505
Fridleifsson, Frodi
281 AD - 302 AD
Person Note: Frodi (Fred-Frode) Frid-Leifsson IV, King of Denmark
b.281 Hiethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son ofFrid-Leif Skjoldsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Fridleif Frodasson b.303
Fridleifsson, Havar
Person Note: Haver (The Handstrong) Fridleifsson, King of Denmark
b.325 Lethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son ofFridleif (Fred) Frodasson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Frodi Havarsson b.357
Fridleifsson, Havar
CHILDREN included:
Fridleifsson, Haver
325 AD - 346 AD
CHILDREN included:
Fridleifsson, Haver
325 AD - 346 AD
CHILDREN included:
Fridleifsson, Haver
325 AD - 346 AD
CHILDREN included:
Fridleifsson, Haver
325 AD - 346 AD
Son of Fridleif (Fred) Frodasson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Frithuwald, Mr. (Bor)
Abt. 190 AD - 280 AD
Person Note: Frithuwald (Fredalaf) Bor, King of Trojans
b.190 Ancient Saxony, Northern Germany;
Son of Freothalaf (Frealaf, Friallaf, Froethelaf), King of Trojans
Married:
m.214 Beltsa (Beltsea) Asgard Frithuwald (Bor), Queen of Trojans
CHILDREN included:
Odin (Woden, Woutan) Asgard Frithuwald (Bor) b.215
•Name: Frithuwald BOR
•Birth: 0190 in Asgard,Asia,,
•Death: 0280 in Asgard,Asia,,
°Sex: M
Father: Fredwulf FREOTHELAF b: 0160 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Mother: Freothalaf Trojan b: 0160 in Asgard,,,India
Marriage 1 Beltsa OF ASGARD b: 0194 in Asgard,Asia,,
•Married: 0214 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Children
1. Odin WODEN b: 0215 in Asgard,Asia,,
Research Note: Frithuwald
born 190 Scandinavia?
father:
*Frealaf
born 0160 Asgard Asia
mother:
unknown
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Woden Odin
born 0215 Scandinavia
notes or source:
ancestry.com
?-?
Frithuwulf, King of the
Trojans
Person Note: Frithuwulf, King of the Trojans
s/o Finn, King of Trojans
CHILDREN included:
Freothalaf b.168
Frodasson, Fridleif
456 AD - 476 AD
Person Note: Fridleif III Frodasson, King of Denmark
s/o Frodi Olafsson and Ingibjorg (Inga) Yngvasdotter
CHILDREN included:
Olaf "Vegetus" Fridleifsson b.abt.477
Frodasson, Fridleif
303 AD - 324 AD
Person Note: Fridleif (Fred) Frodasson, King of Denmark
b.303 Hleithra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son of Frodi (Fred-Frode) Frid-Leifsson IV, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Haver Fridleifsson b.325
Frodasson, Fridleif
456 AD - 476 AD
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
303 AD - 324 AD
Person Note:
Fridleif (Fred) Frodasson, King of Denmark
Son ofFrodi (Fred-Frode) Frid-Leifsson IV, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
456 AD - 476 AD
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
303 AD - 324 AD
Person Note: Fridleif (Fred) Frodasson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
303 AD - 324 AD
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Fridleif
456 AD - 476 AD
CHILDREN included:
CHILDREN included:
Frodasson, Halfdan
Person Note: Halfdan Frodasson
b.abt.503 Denmark;
Son of Frodi Fridleifsson
m.abt.523 Denmark;
Sigris b.abt.507 Denmark;
parents ukn
CHILDREN included:
Signe Halfdansdatter b.abt.524
Hroar Halfdansson b.abt.526
Helgi Halfdansson b.abt.528 m.Olaf "The Mighty" ukn
CHILD of Helgi and Olaf:
Yrsa Helgasdotter m.Adils Ottarsson
Frodasson, Vermund
369 AD - 390 AD
Person Note: Vermund "The Wise" "The Sage" Frodasson, King of Denmark
b.ca.366/372 Lethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son ofFrodi Havarsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Olaf Vermundsson b.abt.380
Frodasson, Vermund
369 AD - 390 AD
Person Note: Vermund "The Wise" "The Sage" Frodasson, King of Denmark
b.ca.366/372 Lethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son of Frodi Havarsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Olaf Vermundsson b.abt.380
Genesis, Abraham of
- 1877
Wives/Partners:
Children:
Shuah
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Genesis, Abraham of
1976 BC - 1801 BC
Wives/Partners:
Children:
Shuah
5:12)
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
Germanicus, Nero
15 Dec 1937 - 09 Jun 1968
Claudius
Person Note: Nero
Nero
Reign 13 October, AD 54 - 9 June, AD 68
(Proconsul from 51)
Full name Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus
(from birth to AD 50);
Nero Claudius Caesar Drusus Germanicus (from 50 to accession);
Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus (as emperor)
Born 15 December 37(37-12-15)
Birthplace Antium
Died 9 June 68 (aged 30)
Place of death Just outside Rome
Buried Mausoleum of the Domitii Ahenobarbi, Pincian Hill, Rome
Predecessor Claudius
Successor Galba
Wives Claudia Octavia
Poppaea Sabina
Statilia Messalina
Offspring Claudia Augusta
Dynasty Julio-Claudian
Father Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus
Mother Agrippina the Younger
Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus (15 December AD 37 - 9
June AD 68),[1] born Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus, also called Nero
Claudius Caesar Drusus Germanicus, was the fifth and last Roman
emperor of the Julio-Claudian dynasty. Nero was adopted by his great uncle
Claudius to become heir to the throne. As Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
Claudius to become heir to the throne. As Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus, he succeeded to the throne on 13 October 54, following
Claudius's death.
Nero ruled from 54 to 68, focusing much of his attention on diplomacy, trade,
and increasing the cultural capital of the empire. He ordered the building of
theaters and promoted athletic games. His reign included a successful war
and negotiated peace with the Parthian Empire (58-63), the suppression of
the British revolt (60-61) and improving relations with Greece. The First
Roman-Jewish War (66-70) started during his reign. In 68 a military coup
drove Nero from the throne. Facing assassination, he committed suicide on 9
June 68.[2]
Nero's rule is often associated with tyranny and extravagance.[3] He is
known for a number of executions, including those of his mother[4] and
stepbrother, and as the emperor who "fiddled while Rome burned",[5] and as
an early persecutor of Christians. This view is based upon the main surviving
sources for Nero's reign-Tacitus, Suetonius and Cassius Dio. Few surviving
sources paint Nero in a favorable light.[6] Some sources, though, including
some mentioned above, portray him as an emperor who was popular with
the common Roman people, especially in the East.[7] The study of Nero is
problematic as some modern historians question the reliability of ancient
sources when reporting on Nero's tyrannical acts.[8]
Early life
Chronology
Augustus 27 BC - 14 AD
Tiberius 14 AD - 37 AD
Caligula 37 AD - 41 AD
Claudius 41 AD - 54 AD
Nero 54 AD - 68 AD
Family
Gens Julia
Gens Claudia
Succession
Preceded by
Family
Nero was born on 15 December, AD 37, in Antium, near Rome.[9][10] He
was the only son of Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus and second and third
cousin Agrippina the Younger, sister of emperor Caligula.
Lucius' father was the grandson of Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus and
Aemilia Lepida through their son Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus. Gnaeus was
a grandson to Mark Antony and Octavia Minor through their daughters
Antonia Major and Antonia Minor, by each parent. With Octavia, he was the
grandnephew of Caesar Augustus. Nero's father had been employed as a
praetor and was a member of Caligula's staff when the latter traveled to the
East.[11] Nero's father was described by Suetonius as a murderer and a
cheat who was charged by emperor Tiberius with treason, adultery, and
incest.[11] Tiberius died, allowing him to escape these charges.[11] Nero's
father died of edema (or "dropsy") in 39 AD when Nero was three.[11]
Lucius' mother was Agrippina the Younger, who was great-granddaughter to
Caesar Augustus and his wife Scribonia through their daughter Julia the
Elder and her husband Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa. Agrippina's father,
Germanicus, was grandson to Augustus's wife, Livia, on one side and to
Mark Antony and Octavia on the other. Germanicus' mother Antonia Minor,
was a daughter of Octavia Minor and Mark Antony. Octavia was Augustus'
second elder sister. Germanicus was also the adoptive son of Tiberius. A
number of ancient historians accuse Agrippina of murdering her third
husband, emperor Claudius.[12]
See Roman Emperors family tree.
Physical appearance
In the book "The Lives of the Twelve Caesars" the Roman historian
Suetonius describes Nero as "about the average height, his body marked
with spots and malodorous, his hair light blond, his features regular rather
than attractive, his eyes blue and somewhat weak, his neck over thick, his
belly prominent, and his legs very slender."[13]
Rise to power
Nero was not expected ever to become emperor because his maternal uncle,
Caligula, had begun his reign at the age of 25 with ample time to produce his
own heir. Lucius' mother, Agrippina, lost favor with Caligula and was exiled in
39 after her husband's death.[14] Caligula seized Lucius's inheritance and
sent him to be raised by his less wealthy aunt, Domitia Lepida, who was the
mother of Valeria Messalina, Claudius's third wife.[10]
Caligula, his wife Caesonia and their infant daughter Julia Drusilla were
murdered on January 24, 41.[15] These events led Claudius, Caligula's
uncle, to become emperor.[16] Claudius allowed Agrippina to return from
exile.[10]
Coin issued under Claudius celebrating young Nero as the future emperor, c.
50Claudius had married twice before marrying Valeria Messalina.[17] His
previous marriages produced three children including a son, Drusus, who
died at a young age.[18] He had two children with Messalina - Claudia
Octavia (b. 40) and Britannicus (b. 41).[18] Messalina was executed by
Claudius in the year 48.[17] In 49, Claudius married a fourth time, to
Agrippina.[18] To aid Claudius politically, Lucius was officially adopted in 50
and renamed Nero Claudius Caesar Drusus (see adoption in Rome).[19]
Nero was older than his stepbrother, Britannicus, and became heir to the
throne.[20]
Nero was proclaimed an adult in 51 at the age of 14.[21] He was appointed
proconsul, entered and first addressed the Senate, made joint public
appearances with Claudius, and was featured in coinage.[21] In 53, he
married his stepsister Claudia Octavia.[22]
Emperor
Early rule
Aureus of Nero and his mother, Agrippina, c. 54.Claudius died in 54 and
Nero was established as emperor. Though accounts vary greatly, many
ancient historians state Agrippina poisoned Claudius.[12] It is not known how
much Nero knew or was involved in the death of Claudius.[23]
Nero became emperor at 17, the youngest emperor up until that time.[24]
Ancient historians describe Nero's early reign as being strongly influenced by
his mother Agrippina, his tutor Lucius Annaeus Seneca, and the Praetorian
Prefect Sextus Afranius Burrus, especially in the first year.[25] Other tutors
were less often mentioned, such as Alexander of Aegae.[26]
Very early in Nero's rule, problems arose from competition for influence
between Agrippina and Nero's two main advisers, Seneca and Burrus.
Seneca and Nero, after Eduardo Barrón, Cordoba, Spain.In 54, Agrippina
tried to sit down next to Nero while he met with an Armenian envoy, but
Seneca stopped her and prevented a scandalous scene.[27] Nero's personal
friends also mistrusted Agrippina and told Nero to beware of his mother.[28]
Nero was reportedly unsatisfied with his marriage to Octavia and entered into
an affair with Claudia Acte, a former slave.[29] In 55, Agrippina attempted to
intervene in favor of Octavia and demanded that her son dismiss Acte. Nero,
with the support of Seneca, resisted the intervention of his mother in his
personal affairs.[30]
With Agrippina's influence over her son severed, she reportedly began
pushing for Britannicus, Nero's stepbrother, to become emperor.[30] Nearly
fifteen-year-old Britannicus, heir-designate prior to Nero's adoption, was still
legally a minor, but was approaching legal adulthood.[30] According to
Tacitus, Agrippina hoped that with her support, Britannicus, being the blood
son of Claudius, would be seen as the true heir to the throne by the state
over Nero.[30] However, the youth died suddenly and suspiciously on 12
February, 55, the very day before his proclamation as an adult had been
set.[31] Nero claimed that Britannicus died from an epileptic seizure, but
ancient historians all claim Britannicus' death came from Nero's poisoning
him.[32] After the death of Britannicus, Agrippina was accused of slandering
Octavia and Nero ordered her out of the imperial residence.[33]
Matricide and consolidation of power
Coin of Nero and Poppaea SabinaOver time, Nero became progressively
more powerful, freeing himself of his advisers and eliminating rivals to the
throne. In 55, he removed Marcus Antonius Pallas, an ally of Agrippina, from
his position in the treasury.[30] Pallas, along with Burrus, was accused of
conspiring against the emperor to bring Faustus Sulla to the throne.[34]
Seneca was accused of having relations with Agrippina and
embezzlement.[35] Seneca succeeded in having himself, Pallas and Burrus
acquitted.[35] According to Cassius Dio, at this time, Seneca and Burrus
reduced their role in governing from careful management to mere
moderation of Nero.[36]
In 58, Nero became romantically involved with Poppaea Sabina, the wife of
his friend and future emperor Otho.[37] Reportedly because a marriage to
Poppaea and a divorce from Octavia did not seem politically feasible with
Agrippina alive, Nero ordered the murder of his mother in 59.[38] A number
of modern historians find this an unlikely motive as Nero did not marry
Poppaea until 62.[39] Additionally, according to Suetonius, Poppaea did not
divorce her husband until after Agrippina's death, making it unlikely that the
already married Poppaea would be pressing Nero for marriage.[40] Some
modern historians theorize that Nero's execution of Agrippina was prompted
by her plotting to set Rubellius Plautus on the throne.[41] According to
Suetonius, Nero tried to kill his mother through a planned shipwreck, which
took the life of her friend, Acerronia Polla, but when Agrippina survived, he
had her executed and framed it as a suicide.[42] The incident is also
recorded by Tacitus.[43]
The Remorse of Nero after Killing his Mother, by John William Waterhouse,
1878.In 62 Nero's adviser, Burrus, died.[44] Additionally, Seneca was again
faced with embezzlement charges.[45] Seneca asked Nero for permission to
retire from public affairs.[46] Nero divorced and banished Octavia on grounds
of infertility, leaving him free to marry the pregnant Poppaea.[47] After public
of infertility, leaving him free to marry the pregnant Poppaea.[47] After public
protests, Nero was forced to allow Octavia to return from exile,[47] but she
was executed shortly after her return.[48] Nero also was reported to have
kicked Poppaea to death in 65 before she could have his second child.[49]
However, modern historians, noting Suetonius, Tacitus and Cassius Dio's
possible bias against Nero and the likelihood that they did not have
eyewitness accounts of private events, postulate that Poppaea may have
died because of complications of miscarriage or childbirth.[50]
Accusations of treason being plotted against Nero and the Senate first
appeared in 62.[51] The Senate ruled that Antistius, a praetor, should be put
to death for speaking ill of Nero at a party. Later, Nero ordered the exile of
Fabricius Veiento who slandered the Senate in a book.[52] Tacitus writes
that the roots of the conspiracy led by Gaius Calpurnius Piso began in this
year. To consolidate power, Nero executed a number of people in 62 and 63
including his rivals Pallas, Rubellius Plautus and Faustus Sulla.[53]
According to Suetonius, Nero "showed neither discrimination nor moderation
in putting to death whomsoever he pleased" during this period.[54]
Nero's consolidation of power also included a slow usurping of authority from
the Senate. In 54, Nero promised to give the Senate powers equivalent to
those under Republican rule.[55] By 65, senators complained that they had
no power left and this led to the Pisonian conspiracy.[56]
Administrative policies
Coin showing Nero distributing charity to a citizen. c. 64-66Over the course
of his reign, Nero often made rulings that pleased the lower class. Nero was
criticised as being obsessed with being popular.[57]
Nero began his reign in 54 by promising the Senate more autonomy.[55] In
this first year, he forbade others to refer to him with regard to enactments, for
which he was praised by the Senate.[58] Nero was known for spending his
time visiting brothels and taverns during this period.[58]
In 55, Nero began taking on a more active role as an administrator. He was
consul four times between 55 and 60. During this period, some ancient
historians speak fairly well of Nero and contrast it with his later rule.[59]
Under Nero, restrictions were put on the amount of bail and fines.[60] Also,
fees for lawyers were limited.[61] There was a discussion in the Senate on
the misconduct of the freedmen class, and a strong demand was made that
patrons should have the right of revoking freedom.[62] Nero supported the
freedmen and ruled that patrons had no such right.[63] The Senate tried to
pass a law in which the crimes of one slave applied to all slaves within a
household. Nero vetoed the measure.[64] After tax collectors were accused
of being too harsh to the poor, Nero transferred collection authority to lower
commissioners.[60] Nero banned any magistrate or procurator from
exhibiting public entertainment for fear that the venue was being used as a
method to sway the populace.[65] Additionally, there were many
impeachments and removals of government officials along with arrests for
extortion and corruption.[66] When further complaints arose that the poor
were being overly taxed, Nero attempted to repeal all indirect taxes.[67] The
Senate convinced him this action would bankrupt the public treasury.[67] As
a compromise, taxes were cut from 4.5% to 2.5%.[68] Additionally, secret
government tax records were ordered to become public.[68] To lower the
cost of food imports, merchant ships were declared tax-exempt.[68]
Nero's abandoned Corinth canalIn imitation of the Greeks, Nero built a
number of gymnasiums and theatres.[69] Enormous gladiatorial shows were
also held.[70] Nero also established the quinquennial Neronia.[69][70] The
also held.[70] Nero also established the quinquennial Neronia.[69][70] The
festival included games, poetry and theater. Historians indicate that there
was a belief that theatre led to immorality.[69] Others considered that to have
performers dressed in Greek clothing was old fashioned.[71] Some
questioned the large public expenditure on entertainment.[71]
In 64, Rome burned.[72] Nero enacted a public relief effort[72] as well as
significant reconstruction.[73] A number of other major construction projects
occurred in Nero's late reign. Nero had the marshes of Ostia filled with rubble
from the fire. He erected the large Domus Aurea.[74] In 67, Nero attempted
to have a canal dug at the Isthmus of Corinth.[75] Ancient historians state
that these projects and others exacerbated the drain on the State's
budget.[76]
The economic policy of Nero is a point of debate among scholars. According
to ancient historians, Nero's construction projects were overly extravagant
and the large number of expenditures under Nero left Italy "thoroughly
exhausted by contributions of money" with "the provinces ruined."[77][78]
Modern historians, though, note that the period was riddled with deflation and
that it is likely that Nero's spending came in the form of public works projects
and charity intended to ease economic troubles.[79]
Great Fire of Rome
Main article: Great Fire of Rome
The Great Fire of Rome erupted on the night of 18 July to 19 July, AD 64.
The fire started at the southeastern end of the Circus Maximus in shops
selling flammable goods.[72]
Sketch of Ancient graffiti portrait of Nero found at the Domus Tiberiana.The
extent of the fire is uncertain. According to Tacitus, who was nine at the time
of the fire, it spread quickly and burned for over five days.[80] It completely
destroyed three of fourteen Roman districts and severely damaged
seven.[80] The only other historian who lived through the period and
mentioned the fire is Pliny the Elder, who wrote about it in passing.[81] Other
historians who lived through the period (including Josephus, Dio
Chrysostom, Plutarch, and Epictetus) make no mention of it.
It is uncertain who or what actually caused the fire - whether accident or
arson.[72] Suetonius and Cassius Dio favor Nero as the arsonist, so he could
build a palatial complex. It is also said that Nero played the fiddle while
Rome burned.[82] Tacitus mentions that Christians confessed to the crime,
but it is not known whether these confessions were induced by torture.[83]
However, fires started accidentally were common in ancient Rome.[84] In
fact, Rome suffered another large fire in 69[85] and in 80.[86]
It was said by Suetonius and Cassius Dio that Nero sang the "Sack of Ilium"
in stage costume while the city burned.[87] Popular legend claims that Nero
played the fiddle at the time of the fire, an anachronism based merely on the
concept of the lyre, a stringed instrument associated with Nero and his
performances. (There were no fiddles in 1st-century Rome.) Tacitus's
account, however, has Nero in Antium at the time of the fire.[88] Tacitus also
said that Nero playing his lyre and singing while the city burned was only
rumor.[88]
According to Tacitus, upon hearing news of the fire, Nero returned to Rome
to organize a relief effort, which he paid for from his own funds.[88] After the
fire, Nero opened his palaces to provide shelter for the homeless, and
arranged for food supplies to be delivered in order to prevent starvation
among the survivors.[88] In the wake of the fire, he made a new urban
development plan. Houses after the fire were spaced out, built in brick, and
faced by porticos on wide roads.[73] Nero also built a new palace complex
faced by porticos on wide roads.[73] Nero also built a new palace complex
known as the Domus Aurea in an area cleared by the fire. This included lush
artificial landscapes and a 30 meter statue of himself, the Colossus of
Nero.[74] The size of this complex is debated (from 100 to 300
acres).[89][90][91] To find the necessary funds for the reconstruction, tributes
were imposed on the provinces of the empire.[92]
According to Tacitus, the population searched for a scapegoat and rumors
held Nero responsible.[83] To deflect blame, Nero targeted Christians. He
ordered Christians to be thrown to dogs, while others were crucified and
burned.[83]
Tacitus described the event:
“ Consequently, to get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted
the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called
Christians [or Chrestians[93]] by the populace. Christus, from whom the
name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius
at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most
mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not
only in Judaea, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things
hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and
become popular. Accordingly, an arrest was first made of all who pleaded
guilty; then, upon their information, an immense multitude was convicted, not
so much of the crime of firing the city, as of hatred against mankind. Mockery
of every sort was added to their deaths. Covered with the skins of beasts,
they were torn by dogs and perished, or were nailed to crosses, or were
doomed to the flames and burnt, to serve as a nightly illumination, when
daylight had expired.[83] ”
Public performances
Nero coin, c. 66. Ara Pacis on the reverse.Nero enjoyed driving a one-horse
chariot, singing to the lyre and poetry.[94] He even composed songs that
were performed by other entertainers throughout the empire.[95] At first,
Nero only performed for a private audience.[96]
In 64, Nero began singing in public in Neapolis in order to improve his
popularity.[96] He also sang at the second quinquennial Neronia in 65.[97] It
was said that Nero craved the attention,[98] but historians also write that
Nero was encouraged to sing and perform in public by the Senate, his inner
circle and the people.[99] Ancient historians strongly criticize his choice to
perform, calling it shameful.[100]
Nero was convinced to participate in the Olympic Games of 67 in order to
improve relations with Greece and display Roman dominance.[101] As a
competitor, Nero raced a ten-horse chariot and nearly died after being
thrown from it.[102] He also performed as an actor and a singer.[103]
Though Nero faltered in his racing (in one case, dropping out entirely before
the end) and acting competitions,[102] he won these crowns nevertheless
and paraded them when he returned to Rome.[102] The victories are
attributed to Nero bribing the judges and his status as emperor.[104]
War and peace with Parthia
For more details on this topic, see Roman-Parthian War of 58-63.
Shortly after Nero's accession to the throne in 55, the Roman vassal
kingdom of Armenia overthrew their prince Rhadamistus and he was
replaced with the Parthian prince Tiridates.[105] This was seen as a Parthian
invasion of Roman territory.[105] There was concern in Rome over how the
young emperor would handle the situation.[106] Nero reacted by immediately
sending the military to the region under the command of Gnaeus Domitius
Corbulo.[107] The Parthians temporarily relinquished control of Armenia to
Corbulo.[107] The Parthians temporarily relinquished control of Armenia to
Rome.[108]
The peace did not last and full-scale war broke out in 58. The Parthian king
Vologases I refused to remove his brother Tiridates from Armenia.[109] The
Parthians began a full-scale invasion of the Armenian kingdom.[37]
Commander Corbulo responded and repelled most of the Parthian army that
same year.[110] Tiridates retreated and Rome again controlled most of
Armenia.[110]
Nero was acclaimed in public for this initial victory.[111] Tigranes, a
Cappadocian noble raised in Rome, was installed by Nero as the new ruler
of Armenia.[112] Corbulo was appointed governor of Syria as a reward.[112]
The Parthian Empire c. 60. Nero's peace deal with Parthia was a political
victory at home and made him beloved in the east.In 62, Tigranes invaded
the Parthian province of Adiabene.[113] Again, Rome and Parthia were at
war and this continued until 63. Parthia began building up for a strike against
the Roman province of Syria.[114] Corbulo tried to convince Nero to continue
the war, but Nero opted for a peace deal instead.[115] There was anxiety in
Rome about eastern grain supplies and a budget deficit.[116]
The result was a deal where Tiridates again became the Armenian king, but
was crowned in Rome by emperor Nero.[117] In the future, the king of
Armenia was to be a Parthian prince, but his appointment required approval
from the Romans. Tiridates was forced to come to Rome and partake in
ceremonies meant to display Roman dominance.[72][118]
This peace deal of 63 was a considerable victory for Nero politically.[119]
Nero became very popular in the eastern provinces of Rome and with the
Parthians as well.[119] The peace between Parthia and Rome lasted 50
years until emperor Trajan of Rome invaded Armenia in 114.
Other major power struggles and rebellions
Plaster bust of Nero, Pushkin Museum, Moscow.The war with Parthia was
not Nero's only major war but he was both criticized and praised for an
aversion to battle.[120] Like many emperors, Nero faced a number of
rebellions and power struggles within the empire.
British Revolt of 60-61 (Boudica's Uprising)
Further information: Boudicca#Boudica.27s_uprising
In 60, a major rebellion broke out in the province of Britannia.[121] While the
governor Gaius Suetonius Paullinus and his troops were busy capturing the
island of Mona (Anglesey) from the druids, the tribes of the south-east
staged a revolt led by queen Boudica of the Iceni.[122] Boudica and her
troops destroyed three cities before the army of Paullinus was able to return,
be reinforced and put down the rebellion in 61.[123] Fearing Paullinus
himself would provoke further rebellion, Nero replaced him with the more
passive Publius Petronius Turpilianus.[124]
The Pisonian Conspiracy of 65
Main article: Pisonian conspiracy
In 65, Gaius Calpurnius Piso, a Roman statesman, organized a conspiracy
against Nero with the help of Subrius Flavus and Sulpicius Asper, a tribune
and a centurion of the Praetorian Guard.[125] According to Tacitus, many
conspirators wished to "rescue the state" from the emperor and restore the
Republic.[126] The freedman Milichus discovered the conspiracy and
reported it to Nero's secretary, Epaphroditos.[127] As a result, the conspiracy
failed and its members were executed including Lucan, the poet.[128] Nero's
previous advisor, Seneca was ordered to commit suicide after admitting he
discussed the plot with the conspirators.[129]
The First Jewish War of 66-70
In 66, there was a Jewish revolt in Judea stemming from Greek and Jewish
religious tension.[130] In 67, Nero dispatched Vespasian to restore
order.[131] This revolt was eventually put down in 70, after Nero's
death.[132] This revolt is famous for Romans breaching the walls of
Jerusalem and destroying the Second Temple of Jerusalem.[133]
The Revolt of Vindex and Galba and the death of Nero
Marble bust of Nero, Antiquarium of the Palatine.In March 68, Gaius Julius
Vindex, the governor of Gallia Lugdunensis, rebelled against Nero's tax
policies.[134][135] Lucius Verginius Rufus, the governor of Germania
Superior, was ordered to put down Vindex's rebellion.[136] In an attempt to
gain support from outside his own province, Vindex called upon Servius
Sulpicius Galba, the governor of Hispania Tarraconensis, to join the rebellion
and further, to declare himself emperor in opposition to Nero.[137] At the
Battle of Vesontio in May 68, Verginius' forces easily defeated those of
Vindex and the latter committed suicide.[136] However after putting down
this one rebel, Verginius' legions attempted to proclaim their own commander
as emperor. Verginius refused to act against Nero, but the discontent of the
legions of Germany and the continued opposition of Galba in Spain did not
bode well for Nero.
While Nero had retained some control of the situation, support for Galba
increased despite his being officially declared a public enemy. The prefect of
the Praetorian Guard, Gaius Nymphidius Sabinus, also abandoned his
allegiance to the emperor and came out in support for Galba.
In response, Nero fled Rome with the intention of going to the port of Ostia
and from there to take a fleet to one of the still-loyal eastern provinces.
However he abandoned the idea when some army officers openly refused to
obey his commands, responding with a line from Vergil's Aeneid: "Is it so
dreadful a thing then to die?" Nero then toyed with the idea of fleeing to
Parthia, throwing himself upon the mercy of Galba, or to appeal to the people
and beg them to pardon him for his past offences "and if he could not soften
their hearts, to entreat them at least to allow him the prefecture of Egypt".
Suetonius reports that the text of this speech was later found in Nero's
writing desk, but that he dared not give it from fear of being torn to pieces
before he could reach the Forum.[138]
Nero returned to Rome and spent the evening in the palace. After sleeping,
he awoke at about midnight to find the palace guard had left. Dispatching
messages to his friends' palace chambers for them to come, none replied.
Upon going to their chambers personally, all were abandoned. Upon calling
for a gladiator or anyone else adept with a sword to kill him, no one
appeared. He cried "Have I neither friend nor foe?" and ran out as if to throw
himself into the Tiber.[138]
Returning again, Nero sought for some place where he could hide and
collect his thoughts. An imperial freedman offered his villa, located 4 miles
outside the city. Travelling in disguise, Nero and four loyal servants reached
the villa, where Nero ordered them to dig a grave for him. As it was being
prepared, he said again and again "What an artist dies in me!".[139] At this
time a courier arrived with a report that the Senate had declared Nero a
public enemy and that it was their intention to execute him by beating him to
death. At this news Nero prepared himself for suicide. Losing his nerve, he
first begged for one of his companions to set an example by first killing
himself. At last, the sound of approaching horsemen drove Nero to face the
end. After quoting a line from Homer's Iliad ("Hark, now strikes on my ear the
trampling of swift-footed coursers!") Nero drove a dagger into his throat. In
trampling of swift-footed coursers!") Nero drove a dagger into his throat. In
this he was aided by his private secretary, Epaphroditos. When one of the
horsemen entered, upon his seeing Nero all but dead he attempted to stanch
the bleeding. With the words "Too late! This is fidelity!", Nero died on 9 June
68.[140] This was the anniversary of the death of Octavia. Nero was buried in
the Mausoleum of the Domitii Ahenobarbi, in what is now the Villa Borghese
(Pincian Hill) area of Rome.[140]
With his death, the Julio-Claudian dynasty came to an end. Chaos ensued in
the Year of the Four Emperors.[85]
After death
See also: Nero Redivivus Legend and Pseudo-Nero
According to Suetonius and Cassius Dio, the people of Rome celebrated the
death of Nero.[141][142] Tacitus, though, describes a more complicated
political environment. Tacitus mentions that Nero's death was welcomed by
Senators, nobility and the upper class.[143] The lower-class, slaves,
frequenters of the arena and the theater, and "those who were supported by
the famous excesses of Nero", on the other hand, were upset with the
news.[143] Members of the military were said to have mixed feelings, as they
had allegiance to Nero, but were bribed to overthrow him.[144]
Eastern sources, namely Philostratus II and Apollonius of Tyana, mention
that Nero's death was mourned as he "restored the liberties of Hellas with a
wisdom and moderation quite alien to his character"[145] and that he "held
our liberties in his hand and respected them."[146]
Modern scholarship generally holds that, while the Senate and more well-off
individuals welcomed Nero's death, the general populace was "loyal to the
end and beyond, for Otho and Vitellius both thought it worthwhile to appeal to
their nostalgia."[147]
Nero's name was erased from some monuments, in what Edward Champlin
regards as "outburst of private zeal".[148] Many portraits of Nero were
reworked to represent other figures; according to Eric R. Varner, over fifty
such images survive.[149] This reworking of images is often explained as
part of the way in which the memory of disgraced emperors was condemned
posthumously (see damnatio memoriae).[149] Champlin, however, doubts
that the practice is necessarily negative and notes that some continued to
create images of Nero long after his death.[150]
Apotheosis of Nero, c. after 68. Artwork portraying Nero rising to divine
status after his death.The civil war during the Year of the Four Emperors was
described by ancient historians as a troubling period.[85] According to
Tacitus, this instability was rooted in the fact that emperors could no longer
rely on the perceived legitimacy of the imperial bloodline, as Nero and those
before him could.[143] Galba began his short reign with the execution of
many allies of Nero and possible future enemies.[151] One notable enemy
included Nymphidius Sabinus, who claimed to be the son of emperor
Caligula.[152]
Otho overthrew Galba. Otho was said to be liked by many soldiers because
he had been a friend of Nero's and resembled him somewhat in
temperament.[153] It was said that the common Roman hailed Otho as Nero
himself.[154] Otho used "Nero" as a surname and reerected many statues to
Nero.[154] Vitellius overthrew Otho. Vitellius began his reign with a large
funeral for Nero complete with songs written by Nero.[155]
After Nero's suicide in 68, there was a widespread belief, especially in the
eastern provinces, that he was not dead and somehow would return.[156]
This belief came to be known as the Nero Redivivus Legend.
The legend of Nero's return lasted for hundreds of years after Nero's death.
Augustine of Hippo wrote of the legend as a popular belief in 422[157]
At least three Nero imposters emerged leading rebellions. The first, who
sang and played the cithara or lyre and whose face was similar to that of the
dead emperor, appeared in 69 during the reign of Vitellius.[158] After
persuading some to recognize him, he was captured and executed.[158]
Sometime during the reign of Titus (79-81) there was another impostor who
appeared in Asia and also sang to the accompaniment of the lyre and looked
like Nero but he, too, was killed.[159] Twenty years after Nero's death, during
the reign of Domitian, there was a third pretender. Supported by the
Parthians, they hardly could be persuaded to give him up[160] and the
matter almost came to war.[85]
Historiography
The history of Nero’s reign is problematic in that no historical sources
survived that were contemporary with Nero. These first histories at one time
did exist and were described as biased and fantastical, either overly critical
or praising of Nero.[161] The original sources were also said to contradict on
a number of events.[162] Nonetheless, these lost primary sources were the
basis of surviving secondary and tertiary histories on Nero written by the next
generations of historians.[163] A few of the contemporary historians are
known by name. Fabius Rusticus, Cluvius Rufus and Pliny the Elder all wrote
condemning histories on Nero that are now lost.[164] There were also
pro-Nero histories, but it is unknown who wrote them or on what deeds Nero
was praised.[165]
The bulk of what is known of Nero comes from Tacitus, Suetonius and
Cassius Dio, who were all of the Patrician class. Tacitus and Suetonius wrote
their histories on Nero over fifty years after his death, while Cassius Dio
wrote his history over 150 years after Nero’s death. These sources contradict
on a number of events in Nero’s life including the death of Claudius, the
death of Agrippina and the Roman fire of 64, but they are consistent in their
condemnation of Nero.
A handful of other sources also add a limited and varying perspective on
Nero. Few surviving sources paint Nero in a favorable light. Some sources,
though, portray him as a competent emperor who was popular with the
Roman people, especially in the east.[citation needed]
Cassius Dio
Cassius Dio (c. 155- 229) was the son of Cassius Apronianus, a Roman
senator. He passed the greater part of his life in public service. He was a
senator under Commodus and governor of Smyrna after the death of
Septimius Severus; and afterwards suffect consul around 205, as also
proconsul in Africa and Pannonia.
Books 61-63 of Dio's Roman History describe the reign of Nero. Only
fragments of these books remain and what does remain was abridged and
altered by John Xiphilinus, an 11th century monk.
Dio Chrysostom
Dio Chrysostom (c. 40- 120), a Greek philosopher and historian, wrote the
Roman people were very happy with Nero and would have allowed him to
rule indefinitely. They longed for his rule once he was gone and embraced
imposters when they appeared:
“ Indeed the truth about this has not come out even yet; for so far as the rest
of his subjects were concerned, there was nothing to prevent his continuing
to be Emperor for all time, seeing that even now everybody wishes he were
still alive. And the great majority do believe that he still is, although in a
certain sense he has died not once but often along with those who had been
firmly convinced that he was still alive.[166] ”
Epictetus
Epictetus (c. 55- 135) was the slave to Nero's scribe Epaphroditos. He
makes a few passing negative comments on Nero's character in his work,
but makes no remarks on the nature of his rule. He describes Nero as a
spoiled, angry and unhappy man.
Josephus
The historian Josephus (c. 37-100) accused other historians of slandering
Nero.The historian Josephus (c. 37- 100), while calling Nero a tyrant, was
also the first to mention bias against Nero. Of other historians, he said:
“ But I omit any further discourse about these affairs; for there have been a
great many who have composed the history of Nero; some of which have
departed from the truth of facts out of favor, as having received benefits from
him; while others, out of hatred to him, and the great ill-will which they bare
him, have so impudently raved against him with their lies, that they justly
deserve to be condemned. Nor do I wonder at such as have told lies of Nero,
since they have not in their writings preserved the truth of history as to those
facts that were earlier than his time, even when the actors could have no way
incurred their hatred, since those writers lived a long time after them.[167] ”
Lucan
Though more of a poet than historian, Lucanus (c. 39- 65) has one of the
kindest accounts of Nero's rule. He writes of peace and prosperity under
Nero in contrast to previous war and strife. Ironically, he was later involved in
a conspiracy to overthrow Nero and was executed.[168]
Philostratus
Philostratus II "the Athenian" (c. 172- 250) spoke of Nero in the Life of
Apollonius Tyana (Books 4-5). Though he has a generally a bad or dim view
of Nero, he speaks of others' positive reception of Nero in the East.
Pliny the Elder
The history of Nero by Pliny the Elder (c. 24- 79) did not survive. Still, there
are several references to Nero in Pliny's Natural Histories. Pliny has one of
the worst opinions of Nero and calls him an "enemy of mankind."[169]
Plutarch
Plutarch (c. 46- 127) mentions Nero indirectly in his account of the Life of
Galba and the Life of Otho. Nero is portrayed as a tyrant, but those that
replace him are not described as better.
Seneca the Younger
It is not surprising that Seneca (c. 4 BC- 65), Nero's teacher and advisor,
writes very well of Nero.[170]
Suetonius
Main article: Lives of the Twelve Caesars
Suetonius (c. 69- 130) was a member of the equestrian order, and he was
the head of the department of the imperial correspondence. While in this
position, Suetonius started writing biographies of the emperors, accentuating
the anecdotal and sensational aspects.
Tacitus
Main article: Annals (Tacitus)
The Annals by Tacitus (c. 56- 117) is the most detailed and comprehensive
history on the rule of Nero, despite being incomplete after the year 66.
Tacitus described the rule of the Julio-Claudian emperors as generally
Tacitus described the rule of the Julio-Claudian emperors as generally
unjust. He also thought that existing writing on them was unbalanced:
“ The histories of Tiberius, Caius, Claudius, and Nero, while they were in
power, were falsified through terror, and after their death were written under
the irritation of a recent hatred.[171] ”
Tacitus was the son of a procurator, who married into the elite family of
Agricola. He entered his political life as a senator after Nero's death and, by
Tacitus' own admission, owed much to Nero's rivals. Realizing that this bias
may be apparent to others, Tacitus protests that his writing is true.[172]
Nero and religion
Jewish tradition
At the end of 66, conflict broke out between Greeks and Jews in Jerusalem
and Caesarea. According to a Jewish tradition in the Talmud (tractate Gitin
56a-b), Nero went to Jerusalem and shot arrows in all four directions. All the
arrows landed in the city. He then asked a passing child to repeat the verse
he had learned that day. The child responded "I will lay my vengeance upon
Edom by the hand of my people Israel" (Ez. 25,14). Nero became terrified,
believing that God wanted the Temple in Jerusalem to be destroyed, but
would punish the one to carry it out. Nero said, "He desires to lay waste His
House and to lay the blame on me," whereupon he fled and converted to
Judaism to avoid such retribution. Vespasian was then dispatched to put
down the rebellion. The Talmud adds that the sage Reb Meir Baal HaNess, a
prominent supporter of the Bar Kokhba rebellion against Roman rule, was a
descendant of Nero. Roman sources nowhere report Nero's alleged
conversion to Judaism, a religion considered by the Romans as extremely
barbaric and immoral.[173]
Christian tradition
A Christian Dirce, by Henryk Siemiradzki. A Christian woman is martyred in
this re-enactment of the myth of Dirce.Early Christian tradition often holds
Nero as the first persecutor of Christians and as the killer of Apostles Peter
and Paul. There was also a belief among some early Christians that Nero
was the Antichrist.[citation needed]
First Persecutor
The non-Christian historian Tacitus describes Nero extensively torturing and
executing Christians after the fire of 64.[83] Suetonius also mentions Nero
punishing Christians, though he does so as a praise and does not connect it
with the fire.[174]
The Christian writer Tertullian (c. 155- 230) was the first to call Nero the first
persecutor of Christians. He wrote "Examine your records. There you will find
that Nero was the first that persecuted this doctrine".[175] Lactantius (c. 240320) also said Nero "first persecuted the servants of God".[176] as does
Sulpicius Severus.[177] However, Suetonius gives that "since the Jews
constantly made disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus, he [the emperor
Claudius] expelled them from Rome" ("Iudaeos impulsore Chresto assidue
tumultuantis Roma expulit").[178] These expelled "Jews" may have been
early Christians, although Suetonius is not explicit. Nor is the Bible explicit,
calling Aquila of Pontus and his wife, Priscilla, both expelled from Italy at the
time, "Jews."[179]
Killer of Peter and Paul
The first text to suggest that Nero killed an apostle is the apocryphal
Ascension of Isaiah, a Christian writing from the 2nd century. It says the
slayer of his mother, who himself this king, will persecute the plant which the
Twelve Apostles of the Beloved have planted. Of the Twelve one will be
delivered into his hands.[180]
The Bishop Eusebius of Caesarea (c. 275- 339) was the first to write that
Paul was beheaded in Rome during the reign of Nero.[181] He states that
Nero's persecution led to Peter and Paul's deaths, but that Nero did not give
any specific orders. Several other accounts have Paul surviving his two
years in Rome and traveling to Hispania.[182]
Peter is first said to have been crucified upside down in Rome during Nero's
reign (but not by Nero) in the apocryphal Acts of Peter (c. 200).[183] The
account ends with Paul still alive and Nero abiding by God's command not to
persecute any more Christians.
By the 4th century, a number of writers were stating that Nero killed Peter
and Paul.[184]
The Antichrist
Main articles: The Beast (Bible) and Number of the Beast
The Ascension of Isaiah is the first text to suggest that Nero was the
Antichrist. It claims a lawless king, the slayer of his mother,...will come and
there will come with him all the powers of this world, and they will hearken
unto him in all that he desires.[180]
The Sibylline Oracles, Book 5 and 8, written in the 2nd century, speaks of
Nero returning and bringing destruction.[185] Within Christian communities,
these writings, along with others,[186] fueled the belief that Nero would
return as the Antichrist. In 310, Lactantius wrote that Nero suddenly
disappeared, and even the burial-place of that noxious wild beast was
nowhere to be seen. This has led some persons of extravagant imagination
to suppose that, having been conveyed to a distant region, he is still
reserved alive; and to him they apply the Sibylline verses.[176]
In 422, Augustine of Hippo wrote about 2 Thessalonians 2:1-11, where he
believed Paul mentioned the coming of the Antichrist. Though he rejects the
theory, Augustine mentions that many Christians believed that Nero was the
Antichrist or would return as the Antichrist. He wrote, so that in saying, "For
the mystery of iniquity doth already work,"[187] he alluded to Nero, whose
deeds already seemed to be as the deeds of Antichrist.[157]
Most scholars,[188][189] such as Delbert Hillers (Johns Hopkins University)
of the American Schools of Oriental Research and the editors of the Oxford
& Harper Collins study Bibles, contend that the number 666 in the Book of
Revelation is a code for Nero,[190] a view that is also supported in Roman
Catholic Biblical commentaries.[191][192] When treated as Hebrew numbers,
the letters of Nero's name add up either to 616 or 666, representing the two
devil numbers given in ancient versions of Revelation and the two ways of
spelling his name in Hebrew (Nero vs. Neron Caesar). ? ? ? ? ? ? ? : Nun=50
+ Resh=200 + Waw=6 (+ Nun=50) + Qof=100 + Samekh=60 + Resh=200 =
666 (616).[193]
The concept of Nero as the Antichrist is often a central belief of Preterist
eschatology.
Notes
^ Nero's birth day is listed in Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of
Nero 6. His death day is uncertain, though, perhaps because Galba was
declared emperor before Nero lived. A June 9th death day comes from
Jerome, Chronicle, which lists Nero's rule as 13 years, 7 months and 28
days. Cassius Dio, Roman History LXII.3 and Josephus, War of the Jews IV,
say Nero's rule was 13 years, 8 months which would be June 11th.
^ Suetonius states that Nero committed suicide in Suetonius, The Lives of
Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 49; Sulpicius Severus, who possibly used
Tacitus' lost fragments as a source, reports that is was uncertain whether
Nero committed suicide, Sulpicius Severus, Chronica II.29, also see T.D.
Barnes, "The Fragments of Tacitus' Histories", Classical Philology (1977), p.
228.
^ Galba criticized Nero's luxuria, both his public and private excessive
spending, during rebellion, Tacitus, Annals I.16; Kragelund, Patrick, "Nero's
Luxuria, in Tacitus and in the Octavia", The Classical Quarterly, 2000, pp.
494–515.
^ References to Nero's matricide appear in the Sibylline Oracles 5.490–520,
Geoffrey Chaucer's Canterbury Tales The Monk's Tale, and William
Shakespeare's Hamlet 3.ii.
^ Nero was not a fiddle player, but a lyre player. Suetonius states Nero
played the lyre while Rome burned, see Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve
Caesars, Life of Nero 38; For a detailed explanation of this transition see
M.F. Gyles "Nero Fiddled while Rome Burned", The Classical Journal (1948),
pp. 211-217 [1].
^ These include Lucan's Civil War, Seneca the Younger's On Mercy and Dio
Chrysostom's Discourses along with various Roman coins and inscriptions.
^ Tacitus, Histories I.4, I.5, I.13, II.8; Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve
Caesars, Life of Nero 57, Life of Otho 7, Life of Vitellius 11; Philostratus II,
The Life of Apollonius 5.41; Dio Chrysostom, Discourse XXI, On Beauty.
^ On fire and Christian persecution, see F.W. Clayton, "Tacitus and Christian
Persecution", The Classical Quarterly, pp. 81-85; B.W. Henderson, Life and
Principate of the Emperor Nero, p. 437; On general bias against Nero, see
Edward Champlin, Nero, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003,
pp. 36-52 (ISBN 0-674-01192-9).
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 1.
^ a b c Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 6.
^ a b c d Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 5.
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XII.66; Cassius Dio, Roman History LXI.34; Suetonius,
The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Claudius 44; Josephus is less sure,
Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XX.8.1.
^ "Suetonius • Life of Nero".
http://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Suetonius/12Caesars/
Nero*.html#51. Retrieved 2008-06-25.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Caligula 29.
^ Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XIX.1.14, XIX.2.4.
^ Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XIX.3.2.
^ a b Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Claudius 26.
^ a b c Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Claudius 27.
^ Tacitus, Annals XII.25.
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XII.41.
^ Cassius Dio's and Suetonius' accounts claim Nero knew of the murder,
Cassius Dio, Roman History LXI.35, Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve
Caesars, Life of Nero 33; Tacitus' and Josephus' accounts only mention
Agrippina, Tacitus, Annals XII.65, Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XX.8.1.
^ Augustus was 35, Tiberius was 56, Caligula was 25 and Cladius was 50.
^ Cassius Dio claims "At first Agrippina managed for him all the business of
the empire", then Seneca and Burrus "took the rule entirely into their own
hands,", but "after the death of Britannicus, Seneca and Burrus no longer
gave any careful attention to the public business" in 55, Cassius Dio, Roman
History LXI.3-7.
^ Jowett, Benjamin (1867). "Alexander of Aegae". in William Smith.
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. 1. Boston: Little,
Brown and Company. pp. 110–111.
http://www.ancientlibrary.com/smith-bio/0119.html.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.5.
^ a b c d e Tacitus, Annals XIII.14.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.16; Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, XX.8.2;
Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 33; Cassius Dio,
Roman History LXI.7.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.18-21.
^ a b Cassius Dio, Roman History LXI.10.
^ Cassius Dio, Roman History LXI.7.
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XIII.46.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIV.1.
^ Dawson, Alexis, "Whatever Happened to Lady Agrippina?", The Classical
Journal, 1969, p. 254.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Otho 3.
^ Rogers, Robert, Heirs and Rivals to Nero, Transactions and Proceedings of
the American Philological Association, Vol. 86. (1955), p. 202. Silana
accuses Agrippina of plotting to bring up Plautus in 55, Tacitus, Annals
XIII.19; Silana is recalled from exile after Agrippina's power waned, Tacitus,
Annals XIV.12; Plautus is exiled in 60, Tacitus, Annals XIV.22.
^ Tacitus, "The Annals".
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XIV.60.
^ Farquhar, Michael (2001). A Treasure of Royal Scandals, p.216. Penguin
Books, New York. ISBN 0739420259.
^ Rudich, Vasily, Political Dissidence Under Nero, p. 134.
^ Tacitus, Annals XV.51.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 53; Gibbon, Edward,
The History of The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire Vol. I, Chap. VI.
^ Aurelius Victor mentions Trajan's praise of Nero's first five or so years.
Aurelius Victor The Style of Life and the Manners of the Imperitors 5; The
unknown author of Epitome de Caesaribus also mentions Trajan's praise of
the first five or so years of Nero Auctor incertus Epitome De Caesarbius 5.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.30, XIV.18, XIV.40, XIV.46.
^ a b c Tacitus, Annals XIII.51.
^ a b c Tacitus, Annals XIV.20.
^ a b Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 12.
^ a b c d e Tacitus, Annals XV.38.
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XV.43.
^ Josephus, War of the Jews III.10.10,Werner, Walter: "The largest ship
trackway in ancient times: the Diolkos of the Isthmus of Corinth, Greece, and
early attempts to build a canal", The International Journal of Nautical
Archaeology, Vol. 26, No. 2 (1997), pp. 98–119.
^ Tacitus, Annals XVI.3.
^ Tacitus, Annals wikisource:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#45 XV.45.
^ Thornton, Mary Elizabeth Kelly "Nero's New Deal," Transactions and
Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol. 102, (1971), p.
629.
^ a b Tacitus, Annals XV.40; Suetonius says the fire raged for six days and
seven nights, Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 38; A
pillar set by Domitius states the fire burned for nine days.
^ Pliny the Elder, Natural Histories, XVII.1.5, Pliny mentions trees that lasted
"down to the Emperor Nero’s conflagration".
^ Suetonius, Life of Nero 38; Cassius Dio, Roman History LXII.16.
^ a b c d e Tacitus Annals XV.44.
^ Juvenal writes that Rome suffered from perpetual fires and falling houses
Juvenal, Satires 3.7, 3.195, 3.214.
^ a b c d Tacitus, Histories I.2.
^ Suetonius, Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Titus 8.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero, 38; Cassius Dio,
Roman History LXII.16.
^ a b c d Tacitus, Annals XV.39.
^ Roth, Leland M. (1993). Understanding Architecture: Its Elements, History
and Meaning, First, Boulder, CO: Westview Press, pp. 227-8. ISBN
0-06-430158-3.
^ Ball, Larry F. (2003). The Domus Aurea and the Roman architectural
revolution. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521822513.
^ Warden reduces its size to under 100 acres (0.40 km2). Warden, P.G.,
"The Domus Aurea Reconsidered," Journal of the Society of Architectural
Historians 40 (1981) pp. 271-278.
^ In the earliest extant manuscript, the second Medicean, the e in
"Chrestianos", Chrestians, has been changed into an i; cf. Gerd Theißen,
Annette Merz, Der historische Jesus: ein Lehrbuch, 2001, p. 89. The reading
Christianos, Christians, is therefor doubtful.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIV.14, XIV.16.
^ Philostratus II, Life of Apollonius 4.39; Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve
Caesars, Life of Vitellius 11.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars Life of Nero 21.
^ Tacitus, Annals XVI.4; Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of
Vitellius 11; Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 10, 21.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIV.15; Cassius Dio, Roman History LXI.19.
^ Philostratus II, Life of Apollonius 5.7.
^ a b c Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 24.
^ Suetonius The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 23, 24.
^ Cassius Dio, Roman History LXIII.2.
^ a b Cassius Dio, Roman History LXII.23.
^ Suetonius Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 18; Marcus Annaeus
Lucanus Pharsalia (Civil War) (c. 65)[2].
^ Tacitus, Annals XIV.31-38.
^ Tacitus, Annals XV.60-62.
^ Josephus, War of the Jews II.13.7.
^ Josephus, War of the Jews III.1.3.
^ Josephus, War of the Jews VI.10.1.
^ Josephus, War of the Jews VII.1.1.
^ Cassius Dio, Roman History LXIII.22.
^ Donahue.
^ a b Cassius Dio, Roman History LXIII.24.
^ a b Cassius Dio, Roman History LXIII.24.
^ Plutarch, The Parallel Lives, Life of Galba 5.
^ Suetonius, Nero, xlix) [3].
^ Cassius Dio, Roman History 63.
^ a b c Tacitus, Histories I.4.
^ Tacitus, Histories I.5.
^ Philostratus II, The Life of Apollonius 5.41.
^ Letter from Apollonius to Emperor Vespasian, Philostratus II, The Life of
Apollonius 5.41.
^ M. T. Griffin, Nero (1984), p. 186; Gibbon, Edward, The History of The
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire Vol. I, Chap. III.
^ Champlin (2003), p. 29.
^ a b John Pollini, Review of Mutilation and Transformation: Damnatio
Memoriae and Roman Imperial Portraiture by Eric R. Varner, The Art Bulletin
(September 2006).
^ Champlin (2003), pp. 29–31.
^ Plutarch, The Parallel Lives, The Life of Galba 9.
^ a b Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Otho 7.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Vitellius 11.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero 57; Tacitus, Histories
II.8; Cassius Dio, Roman History LXVI.19.
^ a b Augustine of Hippo, City of God .XX.19.3.
^ a b Tacitus, Histories II.8.
^ Cassius Dio, Roman History LXVI.19.
^ Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caears, Life of Nero 57.
^ Tacitus, Annals I.1; Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XX.8.3; Tacitus, Life
of Gnaeus Julius Agricola 10; Tacitus, Annals XIII.20.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.20; Tacitus, Annals XIV.2.
^ Tacitus, Annals XIII.20; Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XIX.1.13.
^ Tacitus, Annals I.1; Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XX.8.3.
^ Dio Chrysostom, Discourse XXI, On Beauty.
^ Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XX.8.3.
^ Marcus Annaeus Lucanus, Pharsalia (Civil War) (c. 65).
^ Pliny the Elder, Natural Histories VII.8.46.
^ Seneca the Younger, Apocolocyntosis 4.
^ Tacitus, Annals I.1.
^ Tacitus, History I.1.
^ Isaac, Benjamin (2004) The Invention of Racism in Classical Antiquity pp.
440-491. Princeton.
^ Suetonius The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Nero, chapter 16.
^ Tertullian Apologeticum, lost text quoted in [4], Eusebius, Ecclesiastical
History, II.25.4.
^ a b Lactantius, Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died II.
^ Sulpicius Severus, Chronica II.28.
^ Suetonius The Lives of Twelve Caesars, Life of Claudius 25.
^ Acts of the Apostles 18:2.
^ Acts of the Apostles 18:2.
^ a b Ascension of Isaiah Chapter 4.2.
^ Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History II.25.5.
^ In the apocryphal Acts of Paul, in the apocryphal Acts of Peter, in the First
Epistle of Clement 5:6, and in The Muratorian Fragment.
^ Apocryphal Acts of Peter.
^ Lactantius wrote that Nero crucified Peter, and slew Paul., Lactantius, Of
the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died II; John Chrysostom wrote Nero
knew Paul personally and had him killed, John Chrysostom, Concerning
Lowliness of Mind 4; Sulpicius Severus says Nero killed Peter and Paul,
Sulpicius Severus, Chronica II.28-29.
^ Sibylline Oracles 5.361-376, 8.68-72, 8.531-157.
^ Sulpicius Severus and Victorinus of Pettau also say Nero is the Antichrist,
Sulpicius Severus, Chronica II.28-29; Victorinus of Pettau, Commentary on
the Apocalypse 17.
^
http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?book_id=60&chapter=2&verse=7&ve
rsion=9&context=verse
^ The Book of Revelation, Catherine A. Cory.
^ Revelation, Alan John Philip Garrow.
^ Hillers, Delbert, “Rev. 13, 18 and a scroll from Murabba’at”, Bulletin of the
American Schools of Oriental Research 170 (1963) 65.
^ The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. Ed. Raymond E. Brown, Joseph A.
Fitzmyer, and Roland E. Murphy. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1990.
1009.
^ Just, S.J., Ph.D., Prof. Felix. "The Book of Revelation, Apocalyptic
Literature, and Millennial Movements, University of San Francisco, USF
Jesuit Community". http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/Apocalyptic.htm.
^ Edward Cook. "The Number of the Beast: 616?".
http://ralphriver.blogspot.com/2005/04/number-of-beast-616.html.
References
Wikiquote has a collection of quotations related to: Nero
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: Nero
Primary sources
Tacitus, Histories, I-IV (c. 105)
Tacitus, Annals, XIII–XVI (c. 117)
Josephus, War of the Jews, Books II-VI (c. 94)
Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XX (c. 94)
Cassius Dio, Roman History, Books 61–63 (c. 229)
Plutarch, The Parallel Lives, The Life of Galba (c. 110)
Philostratus II, Life of Apollonius Tyana, Books 4–5, (c. 220)
Suetonius, The Lives of Twelve Caesars, the Life of Nero (c. 121)
Secondary material
Benario, Herbert W. Nero at De Imperatoribus Romanis.
Champlin, Edward. Nero. Harvard: Harvard University Press, 2003
(paperback, ISBN 0-674-01822-2).
Donahue, John, "Galba (68-69 A.D.)" at De Imperatoribus Romanis.
Donahue, John, "Galba (68-69 A.D.)" at De Imperatoribus Romanis.
Grant, Michael. Nero. New York: Dorset Press, 1989 (ISBN 0-88029-311-X).
Griffin, Miriam T. Nero: The End of a Dynasty. New Heaven, CT; London:
Yale University Press, 1985 (hardcover, ISBN 0-300-03285-4); London; New
York: Routledge, 1987 (paperback, ISBN 0-7134-4465-7).
Holland, Richard. Nero: The Man Behind the Myth. Stroud: Sutton
Publishing, 2000 (paperback ISBN 0-7509-2876-X).
Warmington, Brian Herbert. Nero: Reality and Legend. London: Chatto &
Windus, 1969 (hardcover, ISBN 0-7011-1438-X); New York: W.W Norton &
Company, 1970 (paperback, ISBN 0-393-00542-9); New York: Vintage, 1981
(paperback, ISBN 0-7011-1454-1).
Nero Nero: The Actor-Emperor
Nero entry in historical sourcebook by Mahlon H. Smith
Nero basic data & select quotes posted by Romans On Line
Nero Caesar biographical sketch archived in Bible History Online
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF NERO By CARLO MARIA FRANZERO (BTM
format).
Nero Claudius Drusus Germanicus entry in the Illustrated History of the
Roman Empire.
Nero at the Notable Names Database
Nero at Encyclopædia Britannica
Godwulf, Finn Of
130 AD - 220 AD
Person Note: Finn (the TROJAN ?)
Born: Asgard abt. 130
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Children:
Froethelat ; Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
Asgard
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
Godwulf, Finn Of
Person Note: Finn, King of Trojans
Son of Flocwald, King of Trojans
CHILDREN included:
Frithuwulf b.146
•Name: Finn Of GODWULF 1
•Birth: 0130 in East,,,Europe 1
•Death: 0220 in AD,,, 1
•Sex: M
Father: Flocwald ASGARD b: 0100 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Mother: WIFE
Marriage 1 FINN b: 0134 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Children
1. Fredwulf FREOTHELAF b: 0160 in Asgard,East,,Europe
Children
1. Freothalaf Trojan b: 0160 in Asgard,,,India
Sources:
1.Title: OneWorldTree
Author: Ancestry.com
Publication: Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network,
Inc.
Research Note: Finn
born 0130 Asgard
father:
*Godwulf
born 0080 Asgard
mother:
unknown
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Frithuwulf
notes or source:
ancestry.com
Godwulf
born 0080
father:
*Gaut (Gapt)(Geata) "Father of the Gauti"
mother:
unknown
siblings:
*Hulmul (Humli) "Father of the Danes" of the Goths (Gauti)
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Finn
*Finn
born 130
notes or source:
ancestry.com
Gaut (Gapt)(Geata) "Father of the Gauti"
father:
*Taetwa
mother:
unknown
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Hulmul (Humli) "Father of the Danes" of the Goths (Gauti)
*Godwulf born 0080
notes or source:
"The History of the Goths" by Herwig Wolfram
Taetwa
father:
*Beaw
(end of reliable information- see below)
mother:
unknown
siblings:
unknown
spouse:
unknown
children:
*Gaut (Gapt)(Geata) "Father of the Gauti"
notes or source:
ancestry.com
Beyond *Beaw a complete genealogy is given through Troy, all the
patriarchs of the
Old Testament ending of course with Adam.
This is "proof" of course of the literal validity of the Bible.
Since the author has a historical agenda as opposed to a religious
agenda,
the earlier generations are excluded.
Godwulf, Finn Of
130 AD - 220 AD
Person Note: Finn (the TROJAN ?)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Children:
Froethelat ; Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Frithuwulf (the TROJAN ?)
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
Asgard
51.Finn
52.Frithuwulf
Godwulf, Trojan
80 AD - 163 AD
Person Note: Godwulf (Gudolfr)
(Godulf)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Flocwald (of ASGARD ?)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Finn (the TROJAN ?)
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
Godwulf, Trojan
80 AD - 163 AD
Person Note: Godwulf (Godolf), King of Troy
b.80 Asgard;
Son of Jat (Geata, Geat), King of Troy
CHILDREN included:
Flocwald b.100
Trojan GODWULF (Geata Jat TROJAN20, Taetwa TECTI19, Beaw18,
Sceldwa DE TROY17, Heremod HEREMOD16, Itermon ITORMANN15,
Athra HATHRA14, Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12, Danus I
SESKEF11, Magi DE TROY10, Moda DE TROY9, Vingethorr DE TROY8,
Einridi DE TROY7, Loridi DE TROY6, Thor DE TROY5, Memnon TROY4,
Tithonus OF TROY3, Laomedon TROY2, Ilus OF TROY1) was
born 0080 in East,,,Europe, and died 0163.
Child of Trojan GODWULF is:
Flocwald ASGARD was born 0100 in Asgard,East,,Europe, and died 0179
in AD,,,.
Godwulf, Trojan
80 AD - 163 AD
Person Note: Godwulf (Gudolfr)
(Godulf)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Finn (the TROJAN ?)
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
47.Beaw (Bjaf)
48.Taetwa
51.Finn
Gonderic, King
Person Note: Fredebaldus (16th King) of the HERULI
Wife/Partner:
Themiorma
Possible Child:
Gunderich (17th King) of the HERULI
Corsicus (15th King) of the HERULI
Gunderich (17th King) of the HERULI
(Gonderic)
Wife/Partner:
Elissa von GRANADA
Child:
Genserich (18th King) of the HERULI
Gunderic
For the Archbishop of Toledo, see Gunderic (archbishop).
Gunderic (379-428), King of the Vandals and Alans (407-428) led the
Vandals, a Germanic tribe originally residing near the Oder River, to take
part in the barbarian invasions of the western Roman Empire in the fifth
century.
History
History
He was a son of King Godigisel, the Vandal king when his people breached
the Rhine River frontier of the Empire on the last day of 406. During that
year, the Vandals had become heavily involved in a war with the Franks, who
were already settled in Gaul as allies of the Romans, and who attempted to
keep the Vandals out. Godigisel was killed in the fighting and Gunderic
succeeded him.
Gunderic and his people ultimately crossed the Pyrenees into the Iberian
Peninsula. With the Hasdingi portion of the Vandals he established the
Kingdom in the Roman province of Gallaecia (north-western Iberia). Conflicts
with the Suebi drove him into Baetica in the south, where he joined the Silingi
portion of the Vandals. Some scholars believe that the modern name of the
region, Andalusia, is derived from the Vandals, because they invaded North
Africa from the Iberian Peninsula.
Around 426, Attaces, the king of the Alans, fell in battle against the Visigoths,
and most of the surviving Alans appealed to Gunderic. Gunderic accepted
their request and thus became King of the Vandals and Alans.
Late in his reign, the Vandals themselves began to clash more and more with
the Visigoths, often getting the worse of these battles because the Visigoths
were so much more numerous. After Gunderic died early in 428, the Vandals
elected his half-brother Genseric as his successor, and Genseric left Iberia
to the Visigoths in favor of invading Roman Africa.
Goshen, Jacob [twin] IBN ISAAC King of
Person Note: Jacob ibn ISAAC (King of GOSHEN)
aka Israel (eponym of ISRAEL); aka Jacob ben ISAAC the SEMITE; poss.
identified with Horus, q.v.; usurped throne from his twin brother Esau
Born: Haran abt. 1892 BC Died: abt. 1745 BC Egypt
Wives/Partners:
Leah bint LABAN ; Rachel bint LABAN ; Zilpah
ibn JACOB ; Bilhah
Children:
Levi ibn JACOB ; Judah (Judas) ibn JACOB ; (NN) ...
(NN) of JUDAH ; Simeon ibn JACOB ; Joseph ben JACOB ; Dinah ;
Asher ibn JACOB ; Gad ibn JACOB ; Naphtali ibn JACOB ; Dan ibn
JACOB ; Benjamin ibn JACOB ; Zebulum ibn JACOB ; Issachar ibn
JACOB ; Reuben ibn JACOB
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
23.Jacob (Israel, Saturn of Crete) King of Goshen, married Leah.
Children were:Levi and Judah (Genesis 25:25-26) ( 1 Chronicles 2:1)
Research Note: GENESIS CHAPTER 28
1 ¶ And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and
said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan.
2 Arise, go to Padanaram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's
father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy
mother's brother.
3 And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, that thou mayest be a multitude of people;
4 And give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed
with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger,
which God gave unto Abraham.
5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to Padanaram unto Laban,
son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's
mother.
6 ¶ When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him away
to Padanaram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he blessed
him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the
daughters of Canaan;
7 And that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to
Padanaram;
8 And Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac
his father;
9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he
had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son, the sister of
Nebajoth, to be his wife.
10 ¶ And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and went toward Haran.
11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night,
because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and
put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep.
12 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the
top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending
and descending on it.
13 And, behold, the LORD stood above it, and said, I am the LORD
God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon
thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed;
14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt
spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the
south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be
blessed.
15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places
whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not
leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of.
16 ¶ And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the
LORD is in this place; and I knew it not.
17 And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is
none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
18 And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that
18 And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that
he had put for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon
the top of it.
19 And he called the name of that place Bethel: but the name of that
city was called Luz at the first.
20 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will
keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment
to put on,
21 So that I come again to my father's house in peace; then shall the
LORD be my God:
22 And this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall be God's house:
and of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto thee.
GENESIS CHAPTER 29
1 ¶ Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the land of the
people of the east.
2 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, there were
three flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the
flocks: and a great stone was upon the well's mouth.
3 And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone
from the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again
upon the well's mouth in his place.
4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they
said, Of Haran are we.
5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And they
said, We know him.
6 And he said unto them, Is he well? And they said, He is well: and,
behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep.
7 And he said, Lo, it is yet high day, neither is it time that the cattle
should be gathered together: water ye the sheep, and go and feed
them.
8 And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together,
and till they roll the stone from the well's mouth; then we water the
sheep.
9 ¶ And while he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her father's
sheep: for she kept them.
10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of
Laban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's
brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's
mouth, and watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother.
11 And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept.
12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that
he was Rebekah's son: and she ran and told her father.
13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his
sister's son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed
him, and brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things.
14 And Laban said to him, Surely thou art my bone and my flesh. And
he abode with him the space of a month.
15 ¶ And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother,
shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shall thy
wages be?
16 And Laban had two daughters: the name of the elder was Leah,
and the name of the younger was Rachel.
17 Leah was tender eyed; but Rachel was beautiful and well
favoured.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, I will serve thee seven years
for Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I
should give her to another man: abide with me.
20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto
him but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
21 And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled, that I may go in unto her.
22 And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and made a
feast.
23 And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his
daughter, and brought her to him; and he went in unto her.
24 And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah Zilpah his maid for an
handmaid.
25 And it came to pass, that in the morning, behold, it was Leah: and
he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve
with thee for Rachel? wherefore then hast thou beguiled me?
26 And Laban said, It must not be so done in our country, to give the
younger before the firstborn.
27 Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service
which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years.
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he gave him Rachel
his daughter to wife also.
29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be
her maid.
30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved also Rachel more
than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years.
31 ¶ And when the LORD saw that Leah was hated, he opened her
womb: but Rachel was barren.
32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name
Reuben: for she said, Surely the LORD hath looked upon my affliction;
now therefore my husband will love me.
33 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Because the
LORD hath heard that I was hated, he hath therefore given me this son
also: and she called his name Simeon.
34 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Now this time
will my husband be joined unto me, because I have born him three
sons: therefore was his name called Levi.
35 And she conceived again, and bare a son: and she said, Now will I
praise the LORD: therefore she called his name Judah; and left bearing.
GOSHEN, Jacob ibn
1892 BC - 1745 BC
ISAAC of
Person Note: Jacob ibn ISAAC (King of GOSHEN)
aka Israel (eponym of ISRAEL); aka Jacob ben ISAAC the SEMITE; poss.
identified with Horus, q.v.; usurped throne from his twin brother Esau
Born: Haran abt. 1892 BC Died: abt. 1745 BC Egypt
Wives/Partners:
JACOB ; Bilhah
Leah bint LABAN ; Rachel bint LABAN ; Zilpah ibn
Children:
Levi ibn JACOB ; Judah (Judas) ibn JACOB ; (NN) ...
(NN) of JUDAH ; Simeon ibn JACOB ; Joseph ben JACOB ; Dinah ;
Asher ibn JACOB ; Gad ibn JACOB ; Naphtali ibn JACOB ; Dan ibn
JACOB ; Benjamin ibn JACOB ; Zebulum ibn JACOB ; Issachar ibn
JACOB ; Reuben ibn JACOB
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
11:24)
23.Jacob (Israel, Saturn of Crete) King of Goshen, married Leah.
Children were:Levi and Judah (Genesis 25:25-26) ( 1 Chronicles 2:1)
GOTHS, Symbulla of the
-?
Person Note: Symbulla of the GOTHS
Born: nr. Scythia abt. 149 BC
Husband/Partner:
Anthyrius I (Curllus; 1st King) of the HERULI
Child:
Anavas (2nd King) of the HERULI
Great, Antiochus III the
241 BC - 187 BC
Research Note: Antiochus III the Great (Bust at the Louvre)
Antiochus III Megas ('the
Great'): name of a Seleucid king, ruled from 222 to187.
Successor of: Seleucus III Keraunos (or Soter)
Relatives:
"
Father: Seleucus II Callinicus
"
Mother: Laodice II
"
First wife: Laodice III (daughter of Mithradates II of Pontus)
o
Children:
"
Antiochus (died 193)
"
"
Ardys
"
daughter (engaged to Demetrius I of Bactria)
"
Laodice IV (married to her brother Seleucus?)
"
Cleopatra I Syra (married to Ptolemy V Epiphanes)
"
Antiochis (married to Ariarathes IV Eusebes of Cappadocia)
"
Antiochus IV Epiphanes
"
Second wife: Euboea of Chalcis (no children)
(British Museum, London)
Main deeds:
"
April-June 222: Comes to power after the assassination of his elder
brother, Seleucus III Keraunos, who has unsuccessfully tried to recover
territories that had been lost to king Attalus I Soter of Pergamon
"
Antiochus' general Achaeus has more success, but proclaims
himself king
"
222: Wedding; Antiochus marries Laodice III
"
222-220: Antiochus suppresses the revolt of Molon in Media and
Persis
"
219: outbreak of the Fourth Syrian War against king Ptolemy IV
"
219: outbreak of the Fourth Syrian War against king Ptolemy IV
Philopator; Antiochus reconquers Seleucia (the port of Antioch, which had
been conquered by Ptolemy III in the Third Syrian War) and proceeds to the
south, capturing Tyre
"
217, 13 June: Ptolemy's army defeats the Seleucid army at Raphia
with an army that consists partly of Egyptian soldiers
"
October 217: peace is concluded; the Seleucid Empire keeps
Seleucia
"
216: Alliance with Attalus against Achaeus.
"
216-213: Antiochus defeats Achaeus and captures Sardes
"
212-205: Antiochus reconquers the independent kingdoms in Parthia
and Bactria and Gandara; he is called Megas, 'the great'
"
205: Ptolemy IV Philopator falls ill; Antiochus and Philip V of
Macedonia agree to attack Egypt
"
204: Birth of Cleopatra I Syra
"
204, September: Ptolemy IV succeeded by Ptolemy V Epiphanes
"
202, May: Outbreak of the Fifth Syrian War; renewed attempt to
conquer southern Syria
"
200: Battle of Paneion: Ptolemy V loses his Asian territories;
Antiochus' daughter Cleopatra Syra marries to the Egyptian king
"
Rome declares war against Macedonia (which leaves the war
against the Ptolemies) and orders Antiochus to keep their hands off Egypt,
which is vital for Rome's food supply
"
199-197: Antiochus cancels his invasion of Egypt, and instead
attacks Ptolemaic possessions in Cilicia
"
196: Antiochus appointed as successor; he marries his sister
Laodice IV
"
196: Conquest of Thrace, which is governed by Antiochus' son
Seleucus
"
194: The Pergamene king Eumenes II Soter refuses an alliance;
Ariarathes IV Eusebes of Cappadocia marries to Antiochis
"
193: Death of his crown prince Antiochus
"
192-188: Syrian War against Rome and its allies Pergamon and
Rhodos; the Carthaginian general in Seleucid service, Hannibal Barca, and
Antiochus are defeated
"
191: Marries Euboea of Chalcis
"
189: Seleucus made co-ruler; he probably marries his sister Laodice
IV, widow of Antiochus
"
Peace of Apamea: cedes all territory north of the Taurus to the
Roman ally Pergamon and agrees to pay an indemnity to Rome; his
youngest son Antiochus is sent to Italy as hostage
"
187 Antiochus visits Babylon
"
3 July 187: in an attempt to obtain money, Antiochus attacks a
temple in Susa, but is killed
Succeeded by: Seleucus IV Philopator
Sources:
"
Judicial Chronicle (BCHP 17)
"
Appian of Alexandria, Syrian War, 1-44
"
Cassius Dio, Roman History, 19
"
Flavius Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, 12.129ff, 12.414
"
Livy, History of Rome, 33-38
"
Diodorus of Sicily, Library of World History, 28-29, 31.19
"
Polybius of Megalopolis, World History, 5.40, 10.28-31, 11.34/39,
15.20, 16.18-20, 21.6-24
Wife Laodice III: Seleucid queen, wife of Antiochus III the Great.
Relatives:
"
Father: King Mithidates II of Pontus
"
Mother: "Laodice"
"
Husband: Antiochus III the Great
"
Children:
o
Antiochus (died 193)
o
o
Ardys
o
daughter (engaged to Demetrius I of Bactria)
o
Laodice IV
o
Cleopatra I Syra (married to Ptolemy V Epiphanes)
o
Antiochis (married to Ariarathes IV of Cappadocia)
o
Antiochus IV Epiphanes
Main deeds:
"
222: Marries Antiochus III the Great
"
196: Her son Antiochus marries Laodice IV
"
193: Death of crown prince Antiochus
"
191: Antiochus marries for the second time, but Euboea of Chalcis
has no children
"
189: Seleucus IV Philopator made co-ruler
"
187: Death of Antiochus; he is succeeded by Laodice's son
Seleucus
Great, Darius I
Person Note: Darius I of Persia (550–486 BCE) also known as Darius the Great, was the
third king of kings of the Achaemenid Empire. Darius held the empire at its
peak, then including Egypt, and parts of Greece. The decay and downfall of
the empire commenced with his death and the coronation of his son, Xerxes
I.[1]
Darius ascended the throne by assassinating the alleged usurper Gaumata
with the assistance of six other Persian noble families; Darius was crowned
the following morning. The new emperor met with rebellions throughout his
kingdom, and quelled them each time. A major event in Darius' life was his
expedition to punish Athens and Eretria and subjugate Greece (an attempt
which failed). Darius expanded his empire by conquering Thrace and
Macedon, and invading the Saka, Iranian tribes who had invaded Medes and
even killed Cyrus the Great. [2]
Darius organized the empire, by dividing it into provinces and placing
governors to govern it. He organized a new monetary system, along with
making Aramaic the official language of the empire. Darius also worked on
construction projects throughout the empire, focusing on Susa, Babylon, and
Egypt. Darius created a codification of laws for Egypt. He also carved the
cliff-face Behistun Inscription, an autobiography of great modern linguistic
significance.
Research Note: Darius I
(Darius the Great) (dri´s) , d. 486 , king of ancient Persia (521?486 ), called
also Dariavaush and Darius Hystaspis (after his father, Hystaspes or
Vishtaspa). A distant cousin of Cambyses II (see under Cambyses), he
succeeded to the throne after the fall of the impostor claiming to be Smerdis.
The first years of his reign were spent in putting down revolts in Persia,
Media, Babylonia, and the East. He then proved himself the true successor
of Cyrus the Great and one of the most able of the Achaemenids by revising
and increasing Cyrus' use of the satrapies. These provinces were ruled by
satraps, who functioned as viceroys and were responsible only to the Great
King; the satraps were, however, checked by generals, ministers of home
affairs, and secret police, all of whom were responsible to Darius alone. This
system proved so efficient that it was later adopted by Alexander the Great
and, still later, by the Parthians. Darius also undertook lengthy campaigns;
an incursion against the Scythians began in 512 , and it involved taking
Thrace and Macedonia and building a bridge across the Danube. He was
involved in a dispute with the Greeks after giving refuge to the tyrant Hippias,
but more serious quarrels began with the revolt (c.500 ) of the Ionian cities
against Persian rule. Having put down the rebels, Darius set out to punish
the Greek city-states that had aided in the insurrection (see Persian Wars).
the Greek city-states that had aided in the insurrection (see Persian Wars).
His first expedition was turned back by storms; his second met defeat in the
memorable battle of Marathon (490 ). Darius consolidated Persian power in
the East, including NW India. He continued Cyrus' policy of restoring the
Jewish state, and under his auspices the rebuilding of the temple in
Jerusalem was completed in 515 For this reason he is mentioned warmly in
Ezra, Haggai, and Zechariah. He left the Behistun Inscription. Written in Old
Persian, Assyrian, and Susian (the Iranian language of Elam), it provided the
key for deciphering Babylonian cuneiform. Upon his death he was
succeeded by his son Xerxes I.
Great, Darius I
550 AD - 486 AD
Research Note: Darius I (Old Persian: Darayavahuš) (550 – 486 BCE), also known as Darius
the Great, was the fourth king of kings of the Achaemenid Empire. Darius
held the empire at its peak, then including Egypt, Balochistan, and parts of
Greece. The decay and eventual downfall of the empire commenced with his
death and the ascension of his son, Xerxes I.
Darius ascended the throne by overthrowing the alleged magus usurper of
Bardiya with the assistance of six other Persian noble families; Darius was
crowned the following morning. The new emperor met with rebellions
throughout his kingdom, and quelled them each time. A major event in
Darius's life was his expedition to punish Athens and Eretria for their aid in
the Ionian Revolt and subjugate Greece. Darius expanded his empire by
conquering Thrace and Macedon, and invading Scythia, home of the
Scythians, Iranian tribes who had invaded Media and had previously killed
Cyrus the Great.
Darius organized the empire, by dividing it into provinces and placing satraps
to govern it. He organized a new uniform monetary system, along with
making Aramaic the official language of the empire. Darius also worked on
construction projects throughout the empire, focusing on Susa, Pasargadae,
Persepolis, Babylon, and Egypt. Darius devised a codification of laws for
Egypt. He also carved the cliff-face Behistun Inscription, an autobiography of
great modern linguistic significance. Darius, also started many massive
architectural projects including magnificent palaces in Persepolis, and Susa.
Greek myth, Munon Thror 1230 - 1183
Person Note: Memnon (Munon) of TROY
King of ETHIOPIA
Wife/Partner:
Troana Iluim of TROY
Child:
Thor (Tror) (King) of THRACE
Guinn, John
1707 - 26 Feb 1782
Person Note: John Guinn
M, b. 1707
John Guinn was born in 1707 in Augusta County, Virginia.
He married Sarah Harper.
Guinn, Sarah
Child of John Guinn and Sarah Harper
?Sarah Guinn+ b. 1738, d. 23 Feb 1808
1738 - 23 Feb 1808
Person Note: Sarah Guinn
F, b. 1738, d. 23 February 1808
Sarah Guinn|b. 1738\nd. 23 Feb 1808|p6.htm#i167|John Guinn|b.
1707|p40.htm#i1199|Sarah Harper|b. 1711|p40.htm#i1200|||||||||||||
Sarah Guinn was also known as Sarah Dooling.1 She was born in 1738
in Virginia.2,1 She was the daughter of John Guinn and Sarah Harper. Sarah
Guinn married Robert Dowling, son of Robert Dowling and Beulah B, in 1754
at Augusta County, Virginia.2,1 As of 1754,her married name was Dowling.2
Sarah Guinn died on 23 February 1808 in Darlington District, South
Carolina.2,1
Children of Sarah Guinn and Robert Dowling
?James Dennis Dowling Sr.+1 b. 1758, d. 1797
?John Dowling+1 b. 1759, d. 6 Jun 1826
?Millie Dowling
?Elizabeth "Betsy" Dowling b. 1763
?Sarah Dowling b. 1765
Citations
1.[S116] R.A. Dowling, Dowling Family of the South.
2.[S178] SAR: Robert Dowling for Andrew Dowling Woodham.
Halfdansson, Eysteinn
736 AD - 780 AD
Research Note: Eystein Halfdansson
Wikipedia:
Eystein Halfdansson
Eystein Halfdansson (Old Norse: Eysteinn Hálfdansson) was the son of
Halfdan Hvitbeinn of the House of Yngling according to Heimskringla. He
inherited the throne of Romerike and Vestfold. He was known by his
nickname Eysteinn Fart, an Old Norse name, possibly meaning "the swift".
His wife was Hild, the daughter of the king of Vestfold, Erik Agnarsson. Erik
had no son, so Eystein inherited Vestfold.
Eystein died while pillaging in Varna. King Skjöld of Varna, a great warlock,
arrived at the beach and saw the sails of Eystein's ships. He waved his cloak
and blew into it which caused a boom of one ship to swing and hit Eystein so
that he fell overboard and drowned. His body was salvaged and buried in a
mound. Eystein was succeeded by his son Halfdan the Mild.
Halfdansson, Eysteinn
Person Note: Eystein Halfdansson
Wikipedia:
Eystein Halfdansson
Research Note: King Eysteinn Halfdansson In Vestfold & Hildi Eiriksdatter
Husband Wife
King Eysteinn Halfdansson In Vestfold Hildi Eiriksdatter
b: about 0736 Of, Vestfold, Norway
b: about 0740 Of, Vestfold, Norway
Parents
King Halfdan Olafsson In Uppsala (~0704 - ~0745) Erik Agnarsson (~0715 )
Asa Eysteinsdatter (~0708 - )
Grand Parents
Olaf "The Wood Cutter" Ingjaldsson (~0682 - ~0710) Agnar Sigtregsson
(~0693 - )
Solveig Halfdansdotter (~0684 - )
King Eystein Throndsson of Hedmark (~0668 - 0710)
Solveig Halfdansdatter (~0670 - )
King Halfdan Eysteinsson "the Meek" In Vestfold - b: about 0768 Of, Holtum,
Vestfold, Norway
Eystein Halfdansson
Halfdansson, Hroar
Person Note: Hroar Halfdansson
b.abt.526 Roskilde, Denmark;
Son of Halfdan Frondasson and Sigris
m.abt.546 Denmark;
Ogne, Princess of Northumberland
b.abt.530 Northumberland;
Daughter of Norbril, King of Northumberland
CHILDREN included:
Valdar Hroarsson b.abt.547
Agner Hroarsson b.abt.549
Halfdansson, Ivar
Research Note: History
In the late Iron Age, Oppland was a petty kingdom.
In the late Iron Age, Oppland was a petty kingdom.
Some kings of Oppland:
"
Eystein, father of Åsa who married Halfdan Hvitbeinn (see Ynglinga
Saga, paragraph 49)
"
Halfdan "the Aged" Sveidasson (c. 750)
"
Ivar Halfdansson (c. 770)
"
Eystein "Glumra (the Noisy)" Ivarsson, son-in-law of Ragnvald the
Mountain-High and father of Ragnvald Eysteinsson (788)
King Ivar Halfdansson "Vidfame" In Sweden & Gauthild Alfsdatter
b: about 0612 Of, Denmark
d: 0647
Parents
Harald Valdarsson (~0568 - )
Alf Olafsson (~0580 - )
Wife Gauthild Alfsdatter
Marriage: about 0632 while living in Denmark.
Halfdansson, Ivar
Person Note: Gudrød the Hunter
Wikipedia:
Gudrød the Hunter
Gudrød the Hunter (Old Norse: Guðr?ðr veiðikonungr, Norwegian:
Gudrød Veidekonge) was a semi-legendary king in south-east Norway,
during the early Viking Age. He is mentioned in the skaldic poem Ynglingatal.
Snorri Sturluson elaborates on Gudrød's story in Heimskringla, written c.
1230; however, this is not considered to be a historical account by modern
historians. The following account is taken from Heimskringla.
Gudrød was the son of Halfdan the Mild of the House of Yngling and Liv
Dagsdotter of Vestmar. He married Alfhild, a daughter of Alfarin the king of
Alfheim (Bohuslän), which was the name of the area between Glomma and
Göta älv, and inherited half the province of Vingulmark. They had a son, Olaf
Gudrødsson.
When Alfhild died, Gudrød sent his warriors to Agder and its king, Harald, to
propose a marriage with his daughter Åsa. However, Harald Granraude
declined, so Gudrød decided to take his daughter by force.
They arrived at night. When Harald realised that he was being attacked, he
assembled his men and fought well, but died together with his son Gyrd.
Gudrød carried away Åsa and married her. He raped her and she gave him a
son named Halfdan who would be called Halfdan the Black.
In the fall, when Halfdan was a year old, Gudrød was having at a feast in
Stiflesund. He was very drunk and in the evening, as he was walking on the
gangway to leave the ship, an assassin thrust a spear through Gudrød,
killing him. Gudrød's men instantly killed the assassin, who turned out to be
Åsa's page-boy. Åsa admitted that the page-boy had acted on her behalf.
Research Note: King Ivar Halfdansson "Vidfame" In Sweden
Wife Gauthild Alfsdatter
d: 0647
Parents
Harald Valdarsson (~0568 - )
Alf Olafsson (~0580 - ) Hildur Heidreksdatter (~0572 - )
Grand Parents
Valdar Hroarsson (~0547 - )
Heidrek "Ulfhamr" Angantyrsson (~0552 - )
Amfelda "The Younger" (~0556 - )
Aud Ivarsdatter
- b: about 0663 Of, Am, Denmark
Ivar Halfdansson ("Oplaendinge")
Ivar, known as Oplaendinge, was born about 0760 in Norway.
Oplaendinge's father was King Halfdan ("the Mild") of Vestpold and his
mother was Hlif (Lifa) Dagsdottir. His maternal grandfather was King Dag of
Westmare. He was an only child. He died about 0790 in Maer,
Nord-Trondelag, Norway.
General Notes
RC 44: Ivar Oplaendinge, Jarl of Uplanders of Norway; fl. c800.
RC 386: Ivar Oplaendinge, Jarl of the Uplands in Norway, c790.
K. calls him Ivar Halfdansson, Jarl of Uplands; Prince of Upland, Duke of
Schlesia.
Roots: Ivar Oplaendinge, Jarl, fl ca. 800.
Russell: Ivar, Jarl of Upland, A.D. 850. Married a daughter of "Eisten
Glumru, King of Trondheim, A.D. 840.
From this point back the AF has a different line, unknow the source. It
says the father of Ivar was Sigurd Ring (RIN 9223) and it goes back to
Odin/Wodin. Russell goes back on the paternal side only to Sveide, the
Viking.
There might be a separate Halfdan the Old between here and Halfdan the
Mild.
Occupation Details
Oplaendinge's occupation was Jarl (Earl) of the Updands.
Oplaendinge's family
Oplaendinge was married. He had a son named Glumra the Noisy.
Children
Eystein ("Glumra" (the Noisy)) Ivarsson
Eystein, known as Glumra the Noisy, was born about 0800 in Maer,
Nord-Trondelag, Norway. He died about 0870 in Maer, Nord-Trondelag,
Norway.
Hanover, George III
04 Jun 1738 - 29 Jan 1820
William Frederick
Person Note: George III (George William Frederick; 4 June 1738[1] – 29 January 1820
[N.S.]) was King of Great Britain and King of Ireland from 25 October 1760
until the union of these two countries on 1 January 1801, after which he was
King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland until his death. He
was concurrently Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg and prince-elector of Hanover
in the Holy Roman Empire until his promotion to King of Hanover on 12
in the Holy Roman Empire until his promotion to King of Hanover on 12
October 1814. He was the third British monarch of the House of Hanover, but
unlike his two predecessors he was born in Britain and spoke English as his
first language.[2] Despite his long life, he never visited Hanover.[3]
George III's long reign was marked by a series of military conflicts involving
his kingdoms, much of the rest of Europe, and places farther afield in Africa,
the Americas and Asia. Early in his reign, Great Britain defeated France in
the Seven Years' War, becoming the dominant European power in North
America and India. However, many of its American colonies were soon lost
in the American Revolutionary War, which led to the establishment of the
United States of America. A series of wars against revolutionary and
Napoleonic France, over a 20-year period, finally concluded in the defeat of
Napoleon in 1815.
In the later part of his life, George III suffered from recurrent and, eventually,
permanent mental illness. Medical practitioners were baffled by this at the
time, although it has since been suggested that he suffered from the blood
disease porphyria. After a final relapse in 1810, a regency was established,
and George III's eldest son, George, Prince of Wales, ruled as Prince
Regent. On George III's death, the Prince Regent succeeded his father as
George IV. Historical analysis of George III's life has gone through a
"kaleidoscope of changing views" which have depended heavily on the
prejudices of his biographers and the sources available to them.
Hanover, King George I
28 May 1660 - 11 Jun 1727
Person Note: George I (George Louis; German: Georg Ludwig; 28 May 1660 - 11 June
1727) was King of Great Britain and Ireland from 1 August 1714 until his
death, and ruler of Hanover in the Holy Roman Empire from 1698.
George was born in Lower Saxony, in what is now Germany, and eventually
inherited the title and lands of the Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg. A
succession of European wars expanded his German domains during his
lifetime, and in 1708 he was ratified as prince-elector of Hanover. At the age
of 54, after the death of Queen Anne of Great Britain, George ascended the
British throne as the first monarch of the House of Hanover. Although over
fifty Catholics bore closer blood relationships to Anne, the Act of Settlement
1701 prohibited Catholics from inheriting the British throne. George,
however, was Anne's closest living Protestant relative. In reaction, the
Jacobites attempted to depose George and replace him with Anne's Catholic
half-brother, James Francis Edward Stuart, but their attempts failed.
During George's reign the powers of the monarchy diminished and Britain
began a transition to the modern system of cabinet government led by a
prime minister. Towards the end of his reign, actual power was held by Sir
Robert Walpole, Great Britain's first de facto prime minister. George died on
a trip to his native Hanover, where he was buried.
George was born on 28 May 1660 in Osnabrück, then part of the Holy
Roman Empire. He was the eldest son of Ernest Augustus, Duke of
Brunswick-Lüneburg, and his wife, Sophia of the Rhineland Palatinate.
Sophia was the granddaughter of King James I of England through her
mother, Elizabeth of Bohemia.[2]
For the first year of his life, George was the only heir to his father's and three
childless uncles' German territories. In 1661 George's brother, Frederick
Augustus, was born and the two boys (known as Görgen and Gustchen
within the family) were brought up together. Their mother was absent for
almost a year (1664-5) during a long convalescent holiday in Italy, but she
corresponded regularly with her sons' governess and took a great interest in
her sons' upbringing, even more so on her return.[3] After Sophia's tour she
bore Ernest Augustus another four sons and a daughter. In her letters
Sophia describes George as a responsible, conscientious child who set an
Sophia describes George as a responsible, conscientious child who set an
example to his younger brothers and sisters.[4]
By 1675 George's eldest uncle had died without issue, but his remaining two
uncles had married, putting George's inheritance in jeopardy as his uncles'
estates might pass to their own sons, if they had any, instead of to George.
George's father had taken him hunting and riding, and introduced him to
military matters; mindful of his uncertain future, Ernest Augustus took the
fifteen year old George on campaign in the Franco-Dutch War with the
deliberate purpose of testing and training his son in battle.[5]
In 1679 another uncle died unexpectedly without sons and Ernest Augustus
became reigning Duke of Calenberg-Göttingen, with his capital at Hanover.
George's surviving uncle, George William of Celle, had married his mistress
in order to legitimize his only daughter, Sophia Dorothea of Celle, but looked
unlikely to have any further children. Under Salic law, where inheritance of
territory was restricted to the male line, the succession of George and his
brothers to his father's and uncle's territories now seemed secure. In 1682,
the family agreed to adopt the principle of primogeniture, meaning George
would inherit all the territory and not have to share it with his brothers.
The same year, George married his first cousin, Sophia Dorothea of Celle,
thereby securing additional incomes that would have been outside Salic laws
requiring male inheritance. The marriage of state was arranged primarily as it
ensured a healthy annual income and assisted the eventual unification of
Hanover and Celle. His mother was at first against the marriage because she
looked down on Sophia Dorothea's mother (who was not of royal birth), and
because she was concerned by Sophia Dorothea's legitimated status.
However, she was eventually won over by the advantages inherent in the
marriage.[7]
In 1683, George and his brother, Frederick Augustus, served in the Great
Turkish War at the Battle of Vienna, and Sophia Dorothea bore George a
son, George Augustus. The following year Frederick Augustus was informed
of the adoption of primogeniture, meaning he would no longer receive part of
his father's territory as he had expected. It led to a breach between father
and son, and between the brothers, that lasted until Frederick Augustus's
death in battle in 1690. With the imminent formation of a single Hanoverian
state, and the Hanoverians' continuing contributions to the Empire's wars,
Ernest Augustus was made an Elector of the Holy Roman Empire in 1692.
George's prospects were now better than ever as the sole heir to his father's
electorate and his uncle's duchy.[8]
Sophia Dorothea had a second child, a daughter named after her, in 1687
but there were no other pregnancies. The couple became estranged-George
preferred the company of his mistress, Melusine von der Schulenburg, by
whom he had two daughters in 1692 and 1693;[9] and Sophia Dorothea,
meanwhile, had her own romance with the Swedish Count Philip Christoph
von Königsmarck. Threatened with the scandal of an elopement, the
Hanoverian court, including George's brothers and Sophia, urged the lovers
to desist, but to no avail. According to diplomatic sources from Hanover's
enemies, in July 1694 the count was killed, possibly with the connivance of
George, and his body thrown into the river Leine weighted with stones. The
murder was claimed to have been committed by four of Ernest Augustus's
courtiers, one of whom (Don Nicolò Montalbano) was paid the enormous
sum of 150,000 thalers, which was about one hundred times the annual
salary of the highest paid minister.[10] Later rumours supposed that
Königsmarck was hacked to pieces and buried beneath the Hanover palace
floorboards.[11] However, sources in Hanover itself, including Sophia, denied
any knowledge of Königsmarck's whereabouts.[10]
George's marriage to Sophia Dorothea was dissolved, not on the grounds
George's marriage to Sophia Dorothea was dissolved, not on the grounds
that either of them had committed adultery, but on the grounds that Sophia
Dorothea had abandoned her husband. With the concurrence of her father,
George had Sophia Dorothea imprisoned in the Castle of Ahlden in her
native Celle, where she stayed until she died more than thirty years later.
She was denied access to her children and father, forbidden to remarry and
only allowed to walk unaccompanied within the castle courtyard. She was,
however, endowed with an income, establishment, and servants, and was
allowed to ride in a carriage outside her castle, albeit under supervision.
Ernest Augustus died on 23 January 1698 leaving all of his territories to
George with the exception of the Prince-Bishopric of Osnabrück, an office he
had held since 1661.[13] George thus became Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg
(also known as Hanover, after its capital) as well as Archbannerbearer and a
Prince-Elector of the Holy Roman Empire.[14] His court in Hanover was
graced by many cultural icons such as the mathematician Gottfried Leibniz
and the composer Georg Friederich Händel.
Shortly after George's accession to his paternal dukedom Prince William,
Duke of Gloucester, the second-in-line to the English and Scottish thrones,
died. The Parliament of England passed the Act of Settlement 1701
whereunder George's mother, Sophia, was designated heir to the English
throne if the then reigning monarch (William III) and his sister-in-law,
Princess Anne of Denmark (later Queen Anne) died without surviving issue.
The succession was so designed because Sophia was the closest Protestant
relative of the British Royal Family; fifty-six Catholics with superior hereditary
claims were bypassed.[15] The likelihood of any of them converting to
Protestantism for the sake of the succession was remote; some had already
refused.[16]
In August 1701 George was invested with the Order of the Garter and, within
six weeks, the nearest Catholic claimant to the throne of England, ex-King
James II, died. William III died the following March and Sophia became heir
presumptive to the new Queen of England, Anne. Sophia was in her
seventy-first year, older than Anne by thirty-five years, but she was very fit
and healthy and invested time and energy in securing the succession either
for herself or her son.[17] However, it was George who understood the
complexities of English politics and constitutional law, which required further
acts in 1705 to naturalize Sophia and her heirs as English citizens, and detail
arrangements for the transfer of power through a Regency Council.[18] The
same year George's surviving uncle died and he inherited further German
dominions: Lüneberg-Grubenhagen centred at Celle.
Shortly after George's accession in Hanover the War of the Spanish
Succession broke out. At issue was the right of Philip, the grandson of the
French King Louis XIV, to succeed to the Spanish throne under the terms of
King Charles II of Spain's will. The Holy Roman Empire, the United
Provinces, England, Hanover and many other German states opposed
Philip's right to succeed because they feared that France would become too
powerful if it also controlled Spain. As part of the war effort George invaded
his neighbouring state, Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel, which was pro-French,
writing out some of the battle orders himself. The invasion succeeded with
few lives lost, and as a reward the Hanoverian claim to Saxony-Lauenburg,
which George's uncle had invaded and annexed on the death of its ruler
several years before, was recognised by the British and Dutch.[20]
In 1706, the Elector of Bavaria was deprived of his offices and titles for siding
with France against the Empire. The following year George was made
Imperial Field Marshal in command of the Empire's army stationed along the
Rhine. His tenure was not altogether successful partly because he was
deceived by his ally, John Churchill, 1st Duke of Marlborough, into a
diversionary attack, and partly because the Emperor Joseph appropriated
diversionary attack, and partly because the Emperor Joseph appropriated
the funds necessary for George's campaign for his own use. Despite this the
German princes knew, or at least thought, that he had acquitted himself well.
In 1708 they formally confirmed George's position as a Prince-Elector in
recognition of, or because of, his service. George did not hold Marlborough's
actions against him which he understood were part of a plan to lure French
forces from the main attack.[21]
In 1709, George resigned as Field Marshal, never to go on active service
again, and in 1710 was conferred the dignity of Archtreasurer of the
Empire,[22] formerly held by the Elector Palatine-the absence of the Elector
of Bavaria allowed a reshuffling of offices.[23] In 1711 the Emperor Joseph
died which threatened to destroy the balance of power in the opposite
direction, so the war ended in 1713 with the ratification of the Treaty of
Utrecht. Philip was allowed to succeed to the Spanish throne but he was
removed from the line of succession to the French throne, and the Elector of
Bavaria was restored.
Though both England and Scotland recognised Anne as their Queen, only
the English Parliament had settled on Sophia, Electress of Hanover, as the
heir. The Estates of Scotland (the Scottish Parliament) had not yet formally
settled the question over who would succeed to the Scottish throne on
Anne's death. In 1703 the Estates passed a bill that declared that their
selection for Queen Anne's successor would not be the same individual as
the successor to the English throne, unless England granted full freedom of
trade to Scottish merchants in England and its colonies. At first Royal Assent
was withheld but the following year Anne capitulated to the wishes of the
Estates and assent was granted to the bill, which became the Act of Security
1704. In response the English Parliament passed measures which
threatened to restrict Anglo-Scottish trade and cripple the Scottish economy
if the Estates did not agree to the Hanoverian succession.[24][25] Eventually,
in 1707, both Parliaments agreed on an Act of Union which united England
and Scotland into a single political entity, the Kingdom of Great Britain, and
established the rules of succession as laid down by the Act of Settlement
1701.[26] The union created the largest free trade area in eighteenth century
Europe.[27]
George's mother, the Electress Sophia, died on 28 May 1714[28] at the age
of 83. She had collapsed after rushing to shelter from a shower of rain in
Herrenhausen gardens. George was now Queen Anne's direct heir. He
swiftly revised the membership of the Regency Council that would take
power after Anne's death, as it was known that Anne's health was failing and
politicians in Britain were jostling for power.[29] She suffered a stroke, which
left her unable to speak and died on 1 August. The list of regents was
opened, the members sworn in, and George was proclaimed King of Great
Britain and Ireland.[30] Partly due to contrary winds, which kept him in The
Hague awaiting passage,[31] he did not arrive in Britain until 18 September.
George was crowned at Westminster Abbey on 20 October.
George mainly lived in Great Britain after 1714 though he visited his home in
Hanover in 1716, 1719, 1720, 1723 and 1725;[32] in total George spent
about one fifth of his reign as King in Germany.[33] A clause in the Act of
Settlement that forbade the British monarch from leaving the country without
Parliament's permission was unanimously repealed in 1716.[34] During all
but the first of the King's absences power was vested in a Regency Council
rather than his son, George Augustus, Prince of Wales.[35]
Within a year of George's accession the Whigs won an overwhelming victory
in the general election of 1715. Several members of the defeated Tory Party
sympathised with the Jacobites, and some disgruntled Tories sided with a
Jacobite rebellion which became known as "The Fifteen". The Jacobites
sought to put Anne's Catholic half-brother, James (whom they called "James
III" and who was known to his opponents as the "Pretender"), on the Throne.
The Pretender's supporters, led by Lord Mar, an embittered Scottish
nobleman who had previously supported the "Glorious Revolution",
instigated rebellion in Scotland where support for Jacobitism was stronger
than in England. "The Fifteen", however, was a dismal failure; Lord Mar's
battle plans were poor, and the Pretender arrived late with too little money
and too few arms. By the end of the year the rebellion had all but collapsed.
Faced with impending defeat, Lord Mar and the Pretender fled to France in
February 1716. After the rebellion was defeated, although there were some
executions and forfeitures, George acted to moderate the Government's
response, showed leniency, and spent the income from the forfeited estates
on schools for Scotland and paying off part of the national debt.[36]
George's distrust of the Tories aided the passing of power to the Whigs.[37]
Whig dominance would grow to be so great under George that the Tories
would not return to power for another half-century. After the election, the
Whig-dominated Parliament passed the Septennial Act 1715, which
extended the maximum duration of Parliament to seven years (although it
could be dissolved earlier by the Sovereign).[38] Thus Whigs already in
power could remain in such a position for a greater period of time.
After his accession in Great Britain, George's relationship with his son (which
had always been poor) worsened. George Augustus, Prince of Wales,
encouraged opposition to his father's policies, including measures designed
to increase religious freedom in Britain and expand Hanover's German
territories at the expense of Sweden.[40] In 1717 the birth of a grandson led
to a major quarrel between George and the Prince of Wales. The King,
supposedly following custom, appointed the Lord Chamberlain, the Duke of
Newcastle, as one of the baptismal sponsors of the child. The King was
angered when the Prince of Wales, disliking Newcastle, verbally insulted the
Duke at the christening, which the Duke misunderstood as a challenge to a
duel. The Prince was told to leave the royal residence, St. James's
Palace.[41] The Prince's new home, Leicester House, became a meeting
place for the King's political opponents.[42] George and his son were later
reconciled at the insistence of Walpole and the desire of the Princess of
Wales, who had moved out with her husband but missed her children who
had been left in the care of the King. Following the quarrel at the baptism,
father and son would never again be on cordial terms.[43]
George was active in directing British foreign policy during his early reign. In
1717 he contributed to the creation of the Triple Alliance, an anti-Spanish
league composed of Great Britain, France and the United Provinces. In 1718
the Holy Roman Empire was added to the body which became known as the
Quadruple Alliance. The subsequent War of the Quadruple Alliance involved
the same issue as the War of the Spanish Succession. The Treaty of Utrecht
(1713) had recognised the grandson of King Louis XIV of France, Philip, as
the King of Spain on the condition that he gave up his rights to succeed to
the French throne. Upon the death of Louis XIV in 1715, however, Philip
sought to overturn the treaty.
George in 1718, by George Vertue, after Sir Godfrey Kneller.Spain
supported a Jacobite-led invasion of Scotland in 1719 but stormy seas
allowed only about three hundred Spanish troops to arrive in Scotland.[44] A
base was established at Eilean Donan Castle on the west Scottish coast,
only for it to be destroyed by British ships a month later.[45] Attempts by the
Jacobites to recruit Scottish clansmen yielded a fighting force of only about a
thousand men. The Jacobites were poorly equipped, and were easily
defeated by British artillery at the Battle of Glen Shiel.[46] The clansmen
dispersed into the Highlands, and the Spaniards surrendered. The invasion
never posed any serious threat to George's government. With even the
French fighting against him in the War, Philip's armies fared poorly. As a
French fighting against him in the War, Philip's armies fared poorly. As a
result the Spanish and French thrones remained separate.
Simultaneously Hanover gained from the resolution of the Great Northern
War which had been caused by rivalry between Sweden and Russia for
control of the Baltic. The Swedish territories of Bremen and Verden were
ceded to Hanover in 1719, with Hanover paying Sweden a monetary
compensation for the loss of territory.
In Hanover the King was absolute monarch. All government expenditure
above 50 thalers (between 12 and 13 British pounds), and the appointment
of all army officers, all ministers, and even government officials above the
level of copyist, was in his personal control. In contrast in Great Britain
George had to govern through Parliament.[48]
In 1715 when the Whigs came to power, George's chief ministers included
Sir Robert Walpole, Lord Townshend (Walpole's brother-in-law), Lord
Stanhope and Lord Sunderland. In 1717 Lord Townshend was dismissed
and Walpole resigned from the Cabinet over disagreements with their
colleagues;[49] Lord Stanhope became supreme in foreign affairs, and Lord
Sunderland the same in domestic matters.[50]
A 1718 quarter-guinea coin from the reign of George I, showing him in
profile.Lord Sunderland's power began to wane in 1719. He introduced a
Peerage Bill which attempted to limit the size of the House of Lords by
restricting new creations. The measure would have solidified Sunderland's
control of the House by preventing the creation of opposition peers but it was
defeated after Walpole led the opposition to the bill by delivering what was
considered "the most brilliant speech of his career".[51] Walpole and
Townshend were reappointed as ministers the following year and a new,
supposedly unified, Whig government formed.[51]
Greater problems arose over financial speculation and the management of
the national debt. Certain government bonds could not be redeemed without
the consent of the bondholder and had been issued when interest rates were
high; consequently each bond represented a long-term drain on public
finances, as bonds were hardly ever redeemed.[52] In 1719 the South Sea
Company proposed to take over £31 million (three fifths) of the British
national debt by exchanging government securities for stock in the
company.[53] The Company bribed Lord Sunderland, Melusine von der
Schulenburg and Lord Stanhope's cousin, Charles Stanhope, who was
Secretary of the Treasury, to support their plan.[54] The Company enticed
bondholders to convert their high-interest, irredeemable bonds to
low-interest, easily-tradeable stocks by offering apparently preferential
financial gains.[55] Company prices rose rapidly; the shares had cost £128
on 1 January 1720,[56] but were valued at £500 when the conversion
scheme opened in May.[57] On 24 June the price reached a peak of
£1050.[58] The company's success led to the speculative flotation of other
companies, some of a bogus nature,[59] and the Government, in an attempt
to suppress these schemes and with the support of the Company, passed
the Bubble Act.[60] With the rise in the market now halted,[61] uncontrolled
selling began in August, which caused the stock to plummet to £150 by the
end of September. Many individuals-including aristocrats-lost vast sums and
some were completely ruined.[62] George, who had been in Hanover since
June, returned to London in November-sooner than he wanted or was
usual-at the request of the ministry.[63]
The economic crisis, known as the South Sea Bubble, made George and his
ministers extremely unpopular.[64] In 1721 Lord Stanhope, though
personally innocent,[65][66] collapsed and died after a stressful debate in the
House of Lords, and Lord Sunderland resigned from public office. Lord
House of Lords, and Lord Sunderland resigned from public office. Lord
Sunderland retained a degree of personal influence with George until his
sudden death in 1722 allowed the rise of Sir Robert Walpole. Walpole
became de facto Prime Minister, although the title was not formally applied to
him (officially, he was First Lord of the Treasury and Chancellor of the
Exchequer). His management of the South Sea crisis, by rescheduling the
debts and arranging some compensation, helped the return to financial
stability.[67] Through Walpole's skillful management of Parliament, George
managed to avoid direct implication in the Company’s fraudulent actions.[68]
Claims that George had received free stock as a bribe[69] are not supported
by evidence; indeed receipts in the Royal Archives show that he paid for his
subscriptions and that he lost money in the crash.
As requested by Walpole, George revived The Most Honourable Order of the
Bath in 1725 which enabled Walpole to reward or gain political supporters by
offering them the honour.[71] Walpole became extremely powerful and was
largely able to appoint ministers of his own choosing. Unlike his predecessor,
Queen Anne, George rarely attended meetings of the Cabinet; most of his
communications were in private. George only exercised substantial influence
with respect to British foreign policy. He, with the aid of Lord Townshend,
arranged for the ratification by Great Britain, France and Prussia of the
Treaty of Hanover, which was designed to counter-balance the
Austro-Spanish Treaty of Vienna and protect British trade.[72]
George, although increasingly reliant on Walpole, could still have replaced
his ministers at will. Walpole was actually afraid of being removed towards
the end of George I's reign,[73] but such fears were put to an end when
George died during his sixth trip to his native Hanover since his accession as
King. George suffered a stroke on the road between Delden and Nordhorn
on the 9 June 1727.[74] He was taken by carriage to the prince-bishop's
palace at Osnabrück[75] where he died in the early hours of 11 June
1727.[76] He was buried in the Chapel of Leine Castle but his remains were
moved to the chapel at Herrenhausen after World War II.[2]
George was succeeded by his son, George Augustus, who took the throne
as George II. It was widely assumed, even by Walpole for a time, that
George II planned to remove Walpole from office but was prevented from
doing so by his wife, Queen Caroline. However, Walpole commanded a
substantial majority in Parliament and George II had little choice but to retain
him or risk ministerial instability.[77] In subsequent reigns the power of the
Prime Minister increased further at the expense of the power of the
Sovereign.
George was ridiculed by his British subjects;[78] some of his contemporaries,
such as Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, thought him unintelligent on the flimsy
grounds that he was wooden in public.[79] Though he was unpopular due to
his supposed inability to speak English, such an inability may not have
existed later in his reign as documents from that time show that he
understood, spoke and wrote English.[80] He certainly spoke fluent German
and French, good Latin, and some Italian and Dutch.[33] His treatment of his
wife, Sophia Dorothea, became something of a scandal.[81] The British
perceived him as too German, and in the opinion of historian Ragnhild
Hatton, wrongly assumed that he had a succession of German
mistresses.[82] However in Europe he was seen as a progressive ruler
supportive of the Enlightenment who permitted his critics to publish without
risk of severe censorship, and provided sanctuary to Voltaire when the
philosopher was exiled from Paris in 1726.[78] European and British sources
agree that George was reserved, temperate and financially prudent;[33]
George disliked to be in the public light at social events, avoided the royal
box at the opera and often travelled incognito to the house of a friend to play
cards.[34]
Despite some unpopularity, the Protestant George I was seen by most of his
subjects as a better alternative to the Roman Catholic Pretender James.
William Makepeace Thackeray indicates such ambivalent feelings when he
writes, "His heart was in Hanover. He was more than fifty-four years of age
when he came amongst us: we took him because we wanted him, because
he served our turn; we laughed at his uncouth German ways, and sneered at
him ... I, for one, would have been on his side in those days. Cynical, and
selfish, as he was, he was better than a King out of St Germains [James the
Pretender] with a French King's orders in his pocket, and a swarm of Jesuits
in his train."[83]
Writers of the nineteenth century, such as Thackeray, Sir Walter Scott and
Lord Mahon, were reliant on biased first-hand accounts published in the
previous century such as Lord Hervey's memoirs, and looked back on the
Jacobite cause with romantic, even sympathetic, eyes. They in turn,
influenced British authors of the first half of the twentieth century such as G.
K. Chesterton, who introduced further anti-German and anti-Protestant bias
into the interpretation of George's reign. However, in the wake of World War
II continental European archives were opened to historians of the later
twentieth century and nationalistic anti-German feeling subsided. George's
life and reign were re-explored by scholars such as Beattie and Hatton, and
his character, abilities and motives re-assessed in a more generous light.[84]
As John H. Plumb noted, "Some historians have exaggerated the king's
indifference to English affairs and made his ignorance of the English
language seem more important than it was. He had little difficulty in
communicating with his ministers in French, and his interest in all matters
affecting both foreign policy and the court was profound."[85] Yet the
character of George I remains elusive-he was in turn genial and affectionate
in private letters to his daughter, and then dull and awkward in public.
Perhaps his own mother summed him up when "explaining to those who
regarded him as cold and overserious that he could be jolly, that he took
things to heart, that he felt deeply and sincerely and was more sensitive than
he cared to show."[4]
Whatever his true character, he ascended a precarious throne, and either by
political wisdom and guile, or through accident and indifference, he left it
secure in the hands of the Hanoverians and of Parliament.
Haraldsson, Halfdan
590 AD Person Note: Halfdan HAROLDSSON
King of ROESKILDE (SWEDEN or DENMARK); `Snjalle'; `the Valiant'
Born: Jutland abt. 590
Wife/Partner:
Moalde `Digri' (KINRIKSDOTTER ?)
Possible Child:
Ivar `Wide Fathom' HALFDANSSON of SCANE
Halfdan III `Snjalle' of SKANE [alt
ped]
Research Note:
Halfdan Haraldsson the Black
Halfdan Haraldsson or Halfdan the Black(not to be confused with his
grandfather and namesake) was a son of Harald I of Norway by his first wife,
Åsa, the daughter of Jarl Håkon Grjotgardsson of Lade. He was made
sub-king of the Trondelag by his father, along with his brother Halfdan the
White. According to Heimskringla, Halfdan the Black was poisoned, possibly
at the behest of his sister in law Gunnhild, Mother of Kings.
References
Driscoll, Matthew J. (1995). Ágrip af Nóregskonungasogum a
Twelfth-Century Synoptic History of the Kings of Norway. London: Viking
Twelfth-Century Synoptic History of the Kings of Norway. London: Viking
Society for Northern Research. ISBN 090352127X.
Finlay, Alison (2003). Fargrskinna, a Catalogue of the Kings of Norway: a
Translation with Introduction and Notes. Boston: Brill Academic Publishers.
ISBN 9004131728.
Sturluson, Snorri; Lee M. Hollander (1964). Heimskringla: History of the
Kings of Norway Lee Hollander. Austin: Published for the
American-Scandinavian Foundation by the University of Texas Press. ISBN
0292730616.
Theodoricus monachus; Peter Foote (1998). Historia De Antiquitate Regum
Norwagiensuim. London: Viking Society for Northern Research, University
College London. ISBN 0903521407.
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halfdan_Haraldsson_the_Black"
Hathra, Athra
-?
Person Note: Hathra (Athra)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Itermon (Itormann)
Athra HATHRA(Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12, Danus I
born 0100 in Troy,Asia Minor,,, and
died 0100 in Troy,Asia Minor,,.
Child of Athra HATHRA is:
Itermon ITORMANNwas born 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe, and died
0100 in Troy,Asia Minor,,.
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
Hathra, Athra
100 AD - 100 AD
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Itermon (Itormann)
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
Hathra, Athra
100 AD - 100 AD
Person Note: Athra HATHRA (Hwala WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12, Danus I
Itermon ITORMANN was born 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe, and died
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
Hathra, Athra
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Child:
Itermon (Itormann)
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
Havarsson, Frodi
347 AD - 368 AD
Person Note: Frodi Havarsson, King of Denmark
b.347/357 Lethra, Jutland, Denmark;
Son ofHaver Fridleifsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Vermund Frodasson b.ca.372
Havarsson, Frodi
347 AD - 368 AD
Son of Haver Fridleifsson, King of Denmark
CHILDREN included:
Havarsson, Frodi
347 AD - 368 AD
CHILDREN included:
Havarsson, Frodi
347 AD - 368 AD
CHILDREN included:
Heber, Eber
2201 BC - 1737 BC
Person Note: Eber (Heber 'Aybar) ibn SHELAH
King of BABYLON; of CHALDEA; eponym of the HEBREWS; `Be high
gift from God'
Born: abt. 2277 BC
Died: abt. 1813 BC
HM George I's 94-Great Grandfather.
Grandfather.
Poss. Jullus of Rome's 17-Great
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Wife/Partner:
'Azurad bint NEBROD
Children:
Pelag (Phaleg Falikh Peleg) (King) of BABYLON ; Joktan
(Yaqtan Joctan)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Kaber
his son Peleg, q.v.
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Eber
EberEber
Children Peleg
Joktan
Parents Salah
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan - 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
Eber (?????, Standard Hebrew Éver, Tiberian Hebrew ?E?er) is an ancestor
of the Israelites, according to the "Table of Nations" in Genesis 10-11 and 1
Chronicles 1. He was a great-grandson of Noah's son Shem and the father
of Peleg born when Eber was 34 years old, and of Joktan. He was the son of
Shelah a distant ancestor of Abraham. According to the Hebrew Bible, Eber
died at the age of 464 (Genesis 11:14-17) when Jacob was 20. The Hebrew
Calendar synchronises this date with 1817 BC.
In the Septuagint and other Christian Bibles derived from it, Eber is called
Heber and his father is called Sala. His son is called Phaleg, born when
Heber was 134 years old, and he had other sons and daughters. Heber lived
to an age of 404 years. (Septuagint Genesis 11:14-17)
In Jewish tradition, Eber, the great-grandson of Shem, refused to help with
the building of the Tower of Babel, so his language was not confused when it
was abandoned. He and his family alone retained the original human
language, Hebrew, a language named after Eber (Heber), also called lingua
humana in Latin. (There are different religious positions on this issue; see
also Adamic language.)
The name "Ever" ??? (Hebrew root letters ayin ?, bet/vet ? and reish ?,
transliterated in English to "Eber" or "Heber") are considered by Biblical
scholars[citation needed] to be the roots of the word "Hebrew" (ivri ???? and
ivrit ?????, in Hebrew), with "ever" most often meaning "side" or "beyond",
but also region beyond or across, opposite side, or passage, as in me'ever
???? and maavar ???? in both Biblical and Modern Hebrew as spoken in
Israel today.
[Genesis 10:21] Also to Shem, the father of all the Children of Eber, and the
older brother of Japheth, children were born. (NASB)
In some translations of the New Testament, he is referred to once as Heber
([Luke 3:35] ...the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of
Heber, the son of Salah...); however, he should not be confused with the
Heber of the Old Testament (different Hebrew spelling ???), grandson of
Asher ([Genesis 46:17] The sons of Asher: Imnah and Ishvah and Ishvi and
Beriah and their sister Serah. And the sons of Beriah: Heber and Malchiel).
[edit] Theories about Eber
There is a legend that the Avars were descendants of Eber[citation needed]
through children of Abraham and his third (or second, as the Talmud
identifies her with Hagar) wife Keturah. This legend may have arisen owing
to the vast Khazar Empire developed by Eastern European Jews, who
wanted to identify with a Semitic forefather.
Eber (2303 BC) son of Shelah (2333 BC) and great-grandson of Shem (2468
BC) is also the founding patriarch of the descendancy of Joktan and his son
Jobab.
[edit] Linguistic association of "Eber", "Heber" and "Hebrew"
In the King James Version (KJV) of the Old Testament, the name "Eber" is
used, while in the KJV New Testament, "Heber" is used instead, each
referring to the same person. And in both KJV books, the word "Hebrew"
refers to the descendants of this person. The confusion between "Eber" and
"Heber" lies in transcriptional misunderstandings through ongoing layers of
Biblical translation, as well as the differentiated cultural origins of the Old and
New Testaments.
The origin of the names for Eber and the Hebrews, as used in European
Christian languages, derived from Aramaic ??? ?E?er and ???? ?I?ray, as
spoken in the Roman province of Judaea and by those Jews who escaped
the province's destruction. When Greek-writing Jewish scholars compiled the
Septuagint, the adaptations chosen for these names (for whatever reason)
were ?ße? Heber and ?ß?a??? Hebraios. These names were adapted
through Latin and French before reaching English as "Heber" and "Hebrew",
and these names were used in the KJV New Testament.
However, the KJV Old Testament was largely translated not from Greek and
Latin sources, but from existing Hebrew texts accessible to scholars at the
time, employing a uniquely Anglo-Saxon method of adapting Hebrew words
and names. As such, in the Old Testament, "Eber" was used without the H,
likely reflecting the common Hebrew dialects used among the Jews of
Europe. However, the KJV translators chose to use the New Testament
name "Hebrew" (instead of "Ibrite" or "Eberite") as the canonical term for the
descendants of Eber in the Old Testament as well, likely to avoid confusing
lay readers.
As the King James Version of the Bible became the primary Christian
scripture of Great Britain, the association of "Eber" with "Hebrew" in the
English-speaking religious world became a permanent phenomenon.
Other than Jewish sources can be found in the ancient Irish history, here a
clear story can be found on the relation between Eber and the Hebrew
language.[citation needed]
Wikisource has original 1897 Easton's Bible Dictionary text related to:
EberEaston's Bible Dictionary: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
Smith's Bible Dictionary: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
The History of Ireland: [1]
Heber, Eber
2201 BC - 1737 BC
Person Note: Eber (Heber 'Aybar) ibn SHELAH
King of BABYLON; of CHALDEA; eponym of the HEBREWS; `Be high
gift from God'
Born: abt. 2277 BC
Died: abt. 1813 BC
HM George I's 94-Great Grandfather.
Grandfather.
Poss. Jullus of Rome's 17-Great
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Wife/Partner:
'Azurad bint NEBROD
Children:
Pelag (Phaleg Falikh Peleg) (King) of BABYLON ; Joktan
(Yaqtan Joctan)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------Possible Child:
Kaber
his son Peleg, q.v.
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Eber
EberEber
Children Peleg
Joktan
Parents Salah
Parents Salah
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan — 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
Eber (?????, Standard Hebrew Éver, Tiberian Hebrew ?E?er) is an ancestor
of the Israelites, according to the "Table of Nations" in Genesis 10-11 and 1
Chronicles 1. He was a great-grandson of Noah's son Shem and the father
of Peleg born when Eber was 34 years old, and of Joktan. He was the son of
Shelah a distant ancestor of Abraham. According to the Hebrew Bible, Eber
died at the age of 464 (Genesis 11:14-17) when Jacob was 20. The Hebrew
Calendar synchronises this date with 1817 BC.
In the Septuagint and other Christian Bibles derived from it, Eber is called
Heber and his father is called Sala. His son is called Phaleg, born when
Heber was 134 years old, and he had other sons and daughters. Heber lived
to an age of 404 years. (Septuagint Genesis 11:14-17)
the building of the Tower of Babel, so his language was not confused when it
was abandoned. He and his family alone retained the original human
language, Hebrew, a language named after Eber (Heber), also called lingua
humana in Latin. (There are different religious positions on this issue; see
also Adamic language.)
The name "Ever" ??? (Hebrew root letters ayin ?, bet/vet ? and reish ?,
transliterated in English to "Eber" or "Heber") are considered by Biblical
scholars[citation needed] to be the roots of the word "Hebrew" (ivri ???? and
ivrit ?????, in Hebrew), with "ever" most often meaning "side" or "beyond",
but also region beyond or across, opposite side, or passage, as in me'ever
???? and maavar ???? in both Biblical and Modern Hebrew as spoken in
Israel today.
[Genesis 10:21] Also to Shem, the father of all the Children of Eber, and the
older brother of Japheth, children were born. (NASB)
In some translations of the New Testament, he is referred to once as Heber
([Luke 3:35] ...the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of
Heber, the son of Salah...); however, he should not be confused with the
Heber of the Old Testament (different Hebrew spelling ???), grandson of
Asher ([Genesis 46:17] The sons of Asher: Imnah and Ishvah and Ishvi and
Beriah and their sister Serah. And the sons of Beriah: Heber and Malchiel).
[edit] Theories about Eber
There is a legend that the Avars were descendants of Eber[citation needed]
through children of Abraham and his third (or second, as the Talmud
identifies her with Hagar) wife Keturah. This legend may have arisen owing
to the vast Khazar Empire developed by Eastern European Jews, who
wanted to identify with a Semitic forefather.
Eber (2303 BC) son of Shelah (2333 BC) and great-grandson of Shem (2468
BC) is also the founding patriarch of the descendancy of Joktan and his son
Jobab.
[edit] Linguistic association of "Eber", "Heber" and "Hebrew"
In the King James Version (KJV) of the Old Testament, the name "Eber" is
used, while in the KJV New Testament, "Heber" is used instead, each
referring to the same person. And in both KJV books, the word "Hebrew"
refers to the descendants of this person. The confusion between "Eber" and
"Heber" lies in transcriptional misunderstandings through ongoing layers of
Biblical translation, as well as the differentiated cultural origins of the Old and
New Testaments.
The origin of the names for Eber and the Hebrews, as used in European
Christian languages, derived from Aramaic ??? ?E?er and ???? ?I?ray, as
spoken in the Roman province of Judaea and by those Jews who escaped
the province's destruction. When Greek-writing Jewish scholars compiled the
Septuagint, the adaptations chosen for these names (for whatever reason)
were ?ße? Heber and ?ß?a??? Hebraios. These names were adapted
through Latin and French before reaching English as "Heber" and "Hebrew",
and these names were used in the KJV New Testament.
However, the KJV Old Testament was largely translated not from Greek and
Latin sources, but from existing Hebrew texts accessible to scholars at the
time, employing a uniquely Anglo-Saxon method of adapting Hebrew words
and names. As such, in the Old Testament, "Eber" was used without the H,
likely reflecting the common Hebrew dialects used among the Jews of
Europe. However, the KJV translators chose to use the New Testament
name "Hebrew" (instead of "Ibrite" or "Eberite") as the canonical term for the
descendants of Eber in the Old Testament as well, likely to avoid confusing
lay readers.
As the King James Version of the Bible became the primary Christian
scripture of Great Britain, the association of "Eber" with "Hebrew" in the
English-speaking religious world became a permanent phenomenon.
Other than Jewish sources can be found in the ancient Irish history, here a
clear story can be found on the relation between Eber and the Hebrew
language.[citation needed]
Wikisource has original 1897 Easton's Bible Dictionary text related to:
EberEaston's Bible Dictionary: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
Smith's Bible Dictionary: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: Eber | Heber | Hebrew
The History of Ireland: [1]
Hebrew, Reu
2137 BC - 1898 BC
Person Note: Reu Hebrew
Born: 2137 BC
Died: 1898 BC
1 Chronicles 1
King James Bible
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Adam, Sheth, Enosh, 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered, 3 Henoch, Methuselah,
Lamech, 4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
5 The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and
Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 6 And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and
Riphath, and Togarmah. 7 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish,
Kittim, and Dodanim.
8 The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan. 9 And the sons of
Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the
sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. 10 And Cush begat Nimrod: he began
to be mighty upon the earth.
11 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
12 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and
Caphthorim.
13 And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth, 14 The Jebusite also,
and the Amorite, and the Girgashite, 15 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and
the Sinite, 16 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
17 The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram,
and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech. 18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah,
and Shelah begat Eber. 19 And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of
the one was Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his
brother's name was Joktan. 20 And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph,
and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah, 22
And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab.
All these were the sons of Joktan.
24 Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, 25 Eber, Peleg, Reu, 26 Serug, Nahor, Terah,
27 Abram; the same is Abraham.
5:12)
10:24)(Genesis 11:12)
Reu
Reu by "Promptuarii Iconum Insigniorum "Reu
Children Serug
Parents Peleg
Biblical longevity
Name Age LXX
Methuselah 969 969
Jared 962 962
Noah 950 950
Adam 930 930
Seth 912 912
Kenan 910 910
Enos 905 905
Mahalalel 895 895
Lamech 777 753
Shem 600 600
Eber 464 404
Cainan — 460
Arpachshad 438 465
Salah 433 466
Enoch 365 365
Peleg 239 339
Reu 239 339
Serug 230 330
Job 210? 210?
Terah 205 205
Isaac 180 180
Abraham 175 175
Nahor 148 304
Jacob 147 147
Esau 147? 147?
Ishmael 137 137
Levi 137 137
Amram 137 137
Kohath 133 133
Laban 130+ 130+
Deborah 130+ 130+
Sarah 127 127
Miriam 125+ 125+
Aaron 123 123
Rebecca 120+ 120+
Moses 120 120
Joseph 110 110
Joshua 110 110
For other uses, see REU.
Reu or Ragau (Hebrew: ?????, Re'u "Behold") in Genesis was the son of
Peleg and the father of Serug, thus being Abraham's great-great-grandfather.
He was 32 when Serug was born and lived to the age of 239 (Genesis
11:20), according to the Masoretic text. The Septuagint and Samaritan
Pentateuch state that his age on fathering Serug was 132, and the
Septuagint thus gives age at death as 339.
The Book of Jubilees names his mother as Lomna of Shinar (10:28), and his
wife as Ora, daughter of Ur Kesed (11:1). He is said to have been born at the
time when the Tower of Babel was begun.
Heidreksdatter, Hildur
Person Note: Hildur HEIDREKSDATTER was
born about 572 in Of, Jutland, Denmark.
She was also known as Hildis Hervor.
Parents: Heidrek ANGANTYRSSON and AMFLEDA.
Spouse: King Of Roesdkilde Frode VII Harald VALDARSSON. King Of
Roesdkilde Frode VII Harald VALDARSSON and Hildur HEIDREKSDATTER
were married about 589 in Of, Jutland, Denmark.
Children were: Gudrud HARALDSSON, King In Sweden & Denmark
Halfdan HAROLDSSON.
Hen, Coel
Person Note: King Cole
King Cole or Coel is the name of a figure, or multiple figures with
similar names, prominent in British literature and legend since the
Middle Ages. Early Welsh tradition knew of a Coel Hen (Coel the Old), a
leader in Roman or Sub-Roman Britain and the progenitor of several kingly
lines in the Hen Ogledd ("the Old North"), the Brythonic-speaking part of
northern England and southern Scotland. Later medieval legend told of a
Coel, apparently derived from Coel Hen, who was the father of Saint Helena
and the grandfather of Roman Emperor Constantine the Great. Other
similarly-named characters may be confused or conflated with the Welsh
Coel. The traditional "King Coel" may be the historical basis for the popular
nursery rhyme "Old King Cole".[1]
Context and evidence
Coel Hen appears in the Harleian genealogies and the later pedigrees known
as the Bonedd Gwyr y Gogledd (The Descent of the Men of the North) at the
head of several post-Roman royal families of the Hen Ogledd.[2] His line,
collectively called the Coeling, included such noted figures as Urien, king of
Rheged; Gwallog, perhaps king of Elmet; the brothers Gwrgi and Peredur,
and Clydno Eiddin, king of Eiddin or Edinburg.[2][3] He was also considered
to be the father-in-law of Cunedda, founder of Gwynedd in North Wales, by
his daughter Gwawl.[4] The genealogies give him the epithet Godebog,
meaning "Protector" or "Shelterer".[2] The poem Y Gododdin mentions some
enmity between the "Sons of Godebog" and the heroes who fought for the
Gododdin at the Battle of Catraeth.[3]
As an ancestor figure, Coel Hen compares to Dumnagual Hen, who is
likewise attributed with founding kingly lines in the Hen Ogledd. According to
Welsh tradition the region of Kyle was named for Coel, and a mound at
Coylton in Argyll was regarded as his tomb.[5] Projections back from dated
individuals suggest that Coel Hen lived around AD 350 – 420, during the time
of the Roman departure from Britain.[3] In his widely-criticized book[6] The
Age of Arthur, historian John Morris suggested that Coel may have been the
last of the Roman Duces Brittanniarum (Dukes of the Britons) who
last of the Roman Duces Brittanniarum (Dukes of the Britons) who
commanded the Roman army in northern Britain.[7] According to Morris he
may have taken over the northern capital at Eburacum (York) to rule over
what had been the northern province of Roman Britain. Upon Coel Hen's
death, his lands would have been split between his sons, Garmonion and
Cunedda II, and later his grandsons, Dunwal Moelmut, Cunedda III, and
Gwrwst Ledlwn, thus creating the many old northern kingdoms of Britain.
Later sources
In his Historia Anglorum, Henry of Huntingdon mentions that a King Coel of
Colchester was the father of Saint Helena and therefore the grandfather of
Constantine the Great.[8][9] The same claim appears in Geoffrey of
Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae, in a passage using some of the
same words. However, Henry appears to have written this part of the Historia
Anglorum before he knew about Geoffrey's work, leading J. S. P. Tatlock to
conclude that Geoffrey borrowed the passage from Henry, rather than the
other way around.[10] The source of the claim is unknown, but it may have
come from a lost hagiography of Helena.[10]
Geoffrey's largely fictional Historia Regum Britanniae expands upon
Henry's brief mention, listing Coel as a King of the Britons following the reign
of King Asclepiodotus.[11] He states that, upset with Asclepiodotus's
handling of the Diocletianic Persecution, Coel began a rebellion in the duchy
of Caercolun (Colchester), of which he was duke. He met Asclepiodotus in
battle and killed him, thus taking the kingship of Britain upon himself. Rome,
apparently, was pleased that Britain had a new king and sent a senator,
Constantius Chlorus, to negotiate with Coel. Afraid of the Romans, Coel met
Constantius and agreed to pay tribute and submit to Roman laws as long as
he was allowed to retain the kingship. Constantius agreed to these terms but,
one month later, Coel died.[11] Constantius married Coel's daughter,
Helena, and crowned himself as Coel's successor. Helen later gave birth to a
son who became the Emperor, Constantine the Great, giving a British
pedigree to the Roman imperial line.[12]
Notes
^ Opie and Opie, pp. 134-5.
^ a b c Bromwich, pp. 256–257.
^ a b c MacQuarrie, p. 5.
^ Koch, p. 458.
^ Bromwich, p. 314.
^ N. J. Lacy, A history of Arthurian scholarship Arthurian studies, 65 (Boydell
& Brewer Ltd, 2006), pp. 9-10.
^ Morris, p. 54
^ Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, Book I, ch. 37.
^ Greenway, pp. 60–61.
^ a b Greenway, p. civ.
^ a b Thorpe, p. 17; 131.
^ Harbus, p. 74.
References
Bromwich, Rachel (2006). Trioedd Ynys Prydein: The Triads of the Island of
Britain. University Of Wales Press. ISBN 0-7083-1386-8.
Greenway, Diana (Ed.); Henry of Huntingdon (1996). Historia Anglorum: The
History of the English People. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0198222246.
Harbus, A. (2002). Helena of Britain in Medieval Legend. D. S. Brewer.
Koch, John T. (2006). Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO.
ISBN 1851094407.
MacQuarrie, Alan; A. Grant & K. Stringer (Eds.) (1993). "The Kings of
Strathclyde". Medieval Scotland: Crown, Lordship and Community
(Edinburgh University Press): 1–19.
Morris, John (1973). The Age of Arthur. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.
Opie, I.; Opie, P. (1997). The Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes. Oxford
Opie, I.; Opie, P. (1997). The Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes. Oxford
University Press.
Thorpe, Lewis (Ed.); Geoffrey of Monmouth (1966). The History of the Kings
of Britain. London: Penguin. ISBN 0-14-044170-0.
Heremod of Troy
5 AD Person Note: Heremod (King) in DENMARK
(Heremond Hermod)
Wife/Partner:
(missing)
Children:
Sceldwa (King) in DENMARK ; poss. Sceaf
35.Einridi
36.Vingethor
37.Vingener
38.Moda
39.Magi
40.Seskef
41.Bedwig
42.Hwala
43.Hathra
44.Itermon
45.Heremod
46.Sceldwa (Skjold)
Heremod, Heremod
100 AD - 100 AD
Person Note: Bjaead (Bjaf), King of Troy
b.
parents ukn
CHILDREN included:
Scaeldea b:
°ID: P2511795183
°Sex: M
°Birth: 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe
°Death: 0100 in Troy,Asia Minor,,
°Name: Heremod HEREMOD
Father: Itermon ITORMANN b: 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe
Children
1. Sceldwa DE TROY b: 0100 in Asgard,Asia East,,Europe
Heremod HEREMOD(Itermon ITORMANN15, Athra HATHRA14, Hwala
WHALA13, Bedwig OF SCEAF12, Danus I SESKEF11, Magi DE TROY10,
M